much_o give_v to_o piracy_n and_o all_o idolater_n till_o of_o late_a govern_v by_o many_o king_n or_o petit_fw-la prince_n the_o cause_n of_o much_o contention_n and_o many_o quarrel_n three_o of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n much_o hate_v by_o their_o heathenish_a subject_n who_o thereupon_o rebel_v against_o they_o it_o be_v situate_a west_n of_o the_o moluccos_fw-la and_o have_v therein_o a_o town_n call_v zion_n honour_v with_o the_o abode_n of_o one_o of_o their_o christian_a king_n but_o possible_o not_o so_o call_v until_o their_o conversion_n the_o proper_a name_n thereof_o be_v cian_n 2._o nibon_n in_o the_o south_n and_o 3._o terolli_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o it_o 2._o gilolo_n call_v also_o â—atachina_fw-la be_v one_o of_o those_o island_n which_o our_o late_a navigator_n include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o del_n mor._n of_o large_a extent_n conceive_v to_o be_v half_a as_o big_a as_o italy_n by_o that_o account_n the_o truth_n whereof_o i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n great_a than_o zeâ—lan_n be_v in_o compass_n though_o of_o less_o reputation_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o prince_n this_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ternate_a situate_a east_n of_o the_o moluccos_fw-la exceed_v plentiful_a of_o rice_n well_o store_v with_o wild_a hen_n and_o on_o the_o shore_n provide_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o shellfish_n which_o in_o taste_n much_o resemble_v mutton_n a_o tree_n they_o have_v which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sagâ—â—_n of_o the_o pith_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o sap_n or_o juice_n of_o it_o they_o compose_v a_o please_a drink_n which_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o wine_n the_o air_n intemperate_o hot_a the_o people_n well_o proportion_v but_o rude_a and_o savage_a some_o of_o they_o gentile_n some_o malomeâ—ans_n of_o which_o last_o religion_n be_v their_o king_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v batchame_n or_o batachina_fw-la whence_o the_o new_a name_n unto_o the_o island_n in_o which_o the_o hollander_n have_v a_o fort_n to_o defend_v their_o factory_a 3._o amboina_fw-la south_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sinda_n have_v many_o land_n of_o less_o note_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v communicate_v in_o the_o name_n in_o compass_n about_o five_o hundred_o mile_n say_v by_o maginus_fw-la to_o be_v extreme_o rough_a and_o barren_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o grain_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o fertile_a abundant_o productive_a of_o rice_n citron_n lemon_n orange_n coquo-nut_n sugarcane_n and_o other_o fruit_n and_o very_o plentiful_a of_o clove_n which_o last_o as_o it_o make_v some_o to_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o moluccos_fw-la so_o may_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o island_n be_v defective_a in_o such_o fruit_n as_o require_v much_o moisture_n the_o clove_n be_v of_o so_o hot_a a_o temper_n as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o it_o draw_v to_o it_o all_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o the_o people_n much_o give_v to_o piracy_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infest_v all_o the_o neighbour_a land_n defame_a for_o cannibal_n or_o man-caters_a it_o be_v here_o a_o constant_a custom_n that_o when_o their_o parent_n be_v grow_v old_a or_o sick_a of_o any_o incurable_a disease_n they_o give_v they_o unto_o one_o another_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o they_o have_v one_o town_n of_o more_o note_n than_o other_o which_o they_o call_v amboyna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o island_n first_o take_v by_o the_o portugal_n and_o by_o they_o secure_v with_o a_o strong_a fortress_n during_o who_o power_n here_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v in_o it_o their_o several_a residence_n convert_v many_o to_o christianity_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o the_o island_n and_o the_o fort_n both_o be_v conquer_v by_o stephen_n of_o hagan_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n who_o have_v clear_v the_o country_n of_o the_o portugal_n force_n possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o native_n at_o their_o first_o come_v with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o they_o get_v little_a by_o the_o change_n as_o they_o find_v soon_o after_o their_o new_a master_n be_v more_o burden_n some_o and_o unsufferable_a than_o the_o old_a have_v be_v for_o claim_v in_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n they_o think_v they_o may_v oppress_v the_o native_n by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o engross_v all_o trade_n unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o true_a proprietary_n infamous_a even_o among_o the_o rude_a and_o savage_a indian_n for_o their_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n execute_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o english_a the_o great_a patron_n under_o god_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1618._o they_o most_o cruel_o torture_v and_o most_o wicked_o murder_v under_o colour_n of_o some_o plot_n to_o betray_v their_o fortress_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v more_o belove_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o begin_v to_o gain_v upon_o their_o trade_n 4._o west_n of_o amboina_fw-la and_o south-west_n of_o celebe_n lie_v the_o four_o of_o these_o land_n call_v macassar_n say_v to_o contain_v from_o east_n to_o west_n 600_o mile_n plentiful_a of_o rice_n flesh_n fish_n salt_n and_o cotton-wool_n not_o destitute_a of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o well_o store_v with_o sanders_n sandalum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a a_o medicinal_a wood_n grow_v like_o a_o nut-tree_n of_o several_a colour_n white_a red_z yellow_a but_o the_o red_a the_o best_a the_o fruit_n in_o make_v like_o a_o cherry_n but_o of_o no_o esteem_n in_o some_o part_n overgrow_v with_o wood_n in_o which_o certain_a fiery_a fly_n make_v nightly_o such_o shine_a light_n as_o if_o every_o twig_n or_o bough_n be_v a_o burn_a candle_n in_o the_o middle_n cover_v with_o high_a mountain_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v many_o navigable_a river_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n gentile_n intermix_v on_o the_o seacoast_n with_o some_o mahometan_n chief_a town_n hereof_o 1._o senderem_fw-la the_o king_n seat_n situate_v near_o a_o large_a lake_n very_o commodious_o for_o traffic_n 2._o macassar_n a_o english_a factorie_a so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o island_n near_o to_o these_o island_n and_o somewhat_o north_n to_o battachina_fw-la be_v some_o other_o isle_n plentiful_a of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o inhabit_v by_o a_o thievish_a and_o piratical_a people_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o 1._o terrao_n 2._o sanguine_a 3._o solor_fw-la 4._o moratay_n in_o which_o last_o they_o eat_v battata_fw-la root_n instead_o of_o bread_n beside_o some_o other_o of_o less_o note_n most_o of_o the_o people_n gentiles_n except_o those_o of_o sangum_n the_o king_n whereof_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v bring_v many_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o religion_n 6._o borneo_n west_n of_o these_o celebe_n lie_v borneo_n of_o more_o note_n and_o greatness_n than_o any_o hitherto_o describe_v in_o these_o indian_a sea_n in_o compass_n after_o their_o account_n who_o speak_v most_o spare_o 2200_o mile_n but_o as_o some_o say_v no_o less_o than_o three_o month_n sail_n about_o situate_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la which_o part_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o borneo_n and_o the_o king_n of_o laus_n opposite_a on_o the_o north_n to_o camboia_n on_o the_o south_n to_o java_n on_o the_o east_n to_o celebe_n on_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o isle_n of_o sumatra_n the_o country_n say_v to_o be_v provide_v natural_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o say_v withal_o to_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o ass_n ox_n herd_n of_o cattle_n except_o only_a horse_n and_o those_o but_o of_o small_a stature_n neither_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o it_o be_v camphire_n agâ—trick_n and_o some_o mine_n of_o adamant_n erroneous_o conceive_v by_o mercator_n to_o be_v the_o insula_fw-la bonae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la speak_v of_o by_o ptolemy_n that_o be_v seat_v opposite_a to_o the_o outlet_n of_o ganges_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o degree_n and_o fifteen_o minute_n this_o eastward_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o golden_a chersonese_n and_o consequent_o twenty_o degree_n distant_a at_o the_o least_o from_o that_o island_n in_o ptolemy_n the_o people_n general_o more_o white_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o good_a wit_n and_o approve_a integrity_n though_o all_o mahometan_n or_o gentiles_n divide_v betwixt_o two_o king_n and_o two_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o borneo_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v all_o mahometan_n those_o of_o laus_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o ancient_a gentilisim_n these_o think_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n
have_v almost_o as_o many_o sovereign_a king_n as_o province_n most_o of_o they_o homager_n perhaps_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tamerlane_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o persia_n of_o the_o turcoman_n or_o armenian_a dynasty_a not_o yet_o reduce_v unto_o this_o grow_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o sophtan_a family_n but_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o tamerlane_n who_o only_o in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v king_n of_o persia_n and_o well_o enough_o content_a with_o that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o find_v they_o in_o this_o order_n follow_v 1405._o 10._o mirza_n charok_n the_o four_o son_n of_o tamerlane_n succeed_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o persia_n 1447._o 11._o oleghbeg_n son_n of_o mirza_n charok_n vanquish_v and_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n 1450._o 12._o abdalatise_n slay_v not_o long_o after_o by_o his_o own_o soldier_n 1451._o 13._o abdula_n the_o son_n of_o oleghbeg_n and_o brother_n of_o abdalatife_n vanquish_v by_o 1453._o 14._o abusaid_a ii_o descend_v from_o moroncha_n the_o three_o son_n of_o tamerlane_n succeed_v on_o the_o death_n of_o abdula_n 1461._o 15._o zeuze_n who_o some_o call_v jooncha_n other_o malaonchre_n discomfit_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n by_o ussan-cassanes_a anno_fw-la 1472._o which_o be_v about_o 70_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o tamerlane_n the_o seven_o dynasty_n of_o the_o turcoman_n or_o the_o armenian_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 1472._o 1._o vssan-cassanes_a by_o some_o call_v asymbeius_n by_o other_o more_o true_o ozem-azembec_a be_v the_o son_n of_o tracheton_n one_o of_o those_o poor_a armenian_a or_o turcoman_n prince_n dispossess_v by_o bajazet_n the_o first_o and_o restore_v by_o tamerlane_n encroach_a on_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v warn_v to_o desist_v by_o zeuze_n the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o encounter_v in_o a_o pitch_a field_n he_o overcome_v he_o and_o get_v that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o victory_n 1478._o 2._o jacub_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ussan-cassanes_a have_v put_v by_o his_o elder_a brother_n attain_v the_o throne_n and_o repulse_v the_o mamaluck_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n which_o they_o have_v invade_v he_o be_v after_o poison_v by_o his_o wife_n 1490._o 3._o julaver_v a_o kinsman_n of_o jacub_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o hold_v only_o three_o year_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o 1493._o 4._o barsinger_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n who_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o jacub_n have_v conspire_v his_o death_n 2._o 1495._o 5._o rustan_n assault_v by_o atder_n or_o secaid_a of_o the_o sophian_a faction_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o power_n 1498._o 6._o alamat_fw-la or_o hagaret_n the_o last_o king_n of_o this_o turcoman_n or_o armenian_a race_n first_o vanquish_v secaider_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o derbent_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o be_v after_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v by_o hysmacl_n the_o son_n of_o aider_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n and_o occasion_n which_o here_o follow_v mahomet_n the_o impostor_n and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o saracen_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v the_o succession_n into_o that_o estate_n to_o hali_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o fatime_n his_o elder_a daughter_n but_o abubezar_n haumar_n and_o osman_n three_o powerful_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n after_o their_o death_n hali_n enjoy_v that_o honour_n for_o a_o little_a while_n supplant_v first_o and_o afterward_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v by_o muhavias_n a_o great_a man_n of_o war_n who_o succeed_v in_o it_o and_o to_o secure_v himself_o therein_o slay_v hasem_n or_o ossan_n the_o son_n of_o hali_n and_o eleven_o of_o the_o son_n of_o that_o ossan_n the_o twelt_v call_v musa_fw-la ceredine_n escape_v with_o life_n from_o he_o descend_v lineal_o one_o guine_a the_o lord_n of_o ardoville_n in_o media_n who_o consider_v that_o their_o have_v be_v no_o caliph_n in_o long_a time_n before_o begin_v to_o plot_v the_o establish_n of_o that_o high_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n that_o tamerlane_n have_v make_v a_o conquest_n of_o persia_n think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o his_o greatness_n to_o bestow_v a_o friendly_a visit_n on_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o hope_n and_o project_n to_o his_o son_n call_v atder_v who_o afterward_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n pretend_v by_o he_o have_v the_o adjunct_n of_o tzophy_n the_o word_n so_o signify_v in_o that_o language_n who_o also_o prove_v of_o such_o esteem_n and_o power_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o ussan-cassanes_a the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o armenian_a or_o turcoman_n race_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v he_o husband_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o daughter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a jacub_n the_o son_n of_o vssan_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n see_v he_o grow_v unto_o such_o power_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o fear_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v endeavour_v to_o depress_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v which_o he_o not_o able_a to_o remedy_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v practise_v to_o add_v unto_o his_o party_n under_o the_o popular_a pretence_n of_o reform_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o grow_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o give_v battle_n unto_o restan_n and_o alamat_fw-la the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o the_o former_a race_n but_o alamat_fw-la have_v get_v the_o victory_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o deliver_v hysmael_n and_o solyman_n his_o two_o son_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o amazar_n a_o chief_a commander_n of_o his_o own_o by_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n but_o amazar_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a disposition_n afford_v they_o not_o only_a liberty_n but_o also_o good_a education_n insomuch_o that_o hysmael_n sophi_n a_o towardly_a young_a gentleman_n undertake_v revenge_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o work_n he_o fulfil_v have_v overcome_v and_o slay_v king_n alamat_fw-la and_o his_o son_n elvan_a after_o this_o victory_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n or_o shaugh_o of_o persia_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n make_v hali_n and_o himself_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n but_o condemn_v abubezer_n haumar_n and_o osman_n with_o the_o turk_n as_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n hence_o proceed_v the_o divers_a war_n which_o to_o the_o persian_n loss_n have_v happen_v between_o they_o and_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_n burn_v whatsoever_o book_n or_o monument_n they_o find_v concern_v those_o three_o and_o the_o turk_n hold_v it_o more_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v one_o persian_a than_o seventy_o christian_n surius_n in_o his_o commentary_n write_v purposely_o of_o the_o act_n of_o hysmaâ—â—_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n on_o some_o fond_a conceit_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o but_o it_o prove_v quite_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v prince_n that_o more_o vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o the_o eight_o dynasty_n or_o sophian_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 1505._o 1._o hysmael_n sophi_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o family_n overthrow_v by_o selimus_n the_o first_o in_o the_o calderan_fw-ge field_n 20._o 1525._o 2._o tamas_n the_o son_n of_o hysmael_n vanquish_v by_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a who_o take_v from_o he_o the_o country_n of_o chaldea_n assyria_n and_o mesopotamia_n with_o some_o part_n of_o media_n 53._o 1578._o 3._o aider_n the_o second_o son_n of_o tamas_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n imprison_v his_o elder_a brother_n but_o his_o cruelty_n be_v much_o fear_v he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o periancona_n his_o own_o sister_n have_v reign_v only_o 15_o day_n 4._o hysmael_n ii_o elder_a son_n of_o tamas_n restore_v unto_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o murder_v with_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o sister_n also_o who_o find_v he_o of_o too_o rough_a a_o nature_n for_o she_o to_o govern_v have_v reign_v near_o two_o year_n 1579._o 5._o mahomet_n codabanda_n advance_v unto_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o sister_n faction_n as_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o tractable_a nature_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o former_a murder_n during_o his_o time_n not_o full_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n amurath_n the_o second_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n win_v from_o he_o almost_o all_o armenia_n media_n and_o great_a part_n of_o georgia_n 7._o 1585._o 6._o abas_n the_o second_o son_n of_o
not_o only_o restore_v peace_n and_o quiet_a to_o narsinga_n itself_o but_o recover_v canara_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idalcan_n who_o have_v before_o endanger_v his_o estate_n therein_o of_o the_o great_a army_n which_o he_o lead_v against_o this_o idalcan_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o add_v here_o only_o that_o before_o he_o go_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n call_v the_o journey_n of_o rachiol_n he_o sacrifice_v in_o nine_o day_n 2036_o beast_n to_o the_o country_n idol_n the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a rout_v at_o first_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o about_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o field_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v this_o noble_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o idalcan_n shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o than_o vanquish_v he_o and_o thereupon_o leap_v into_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o well_o follow_v by_o the_o valiant_a of_o his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o this_o vast_a army_n of_o 606000_o foot_n 30000_o horse_n 537_o elephant_n with_o necessary_n answerable_a to_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n speak_v only_o what_o he_o can_v do_v on_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o when_o he_o have_v some_o long_a time_n of_o preparation_n as_o he_o have_v in_o that_o action_n the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v better_o measure_v by_o their_o stand_a force_n than_o by_o premeditate_a levy_n and_o herein_o this_o prince_n come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o his_o great_a neighbour_n his_o stand_a band_n consist_v of_o 40000_o nairos_n or_o gentleman_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o serve_v on_o foot_n 20000_o horse_n who_o be_v either_o persian_n or_o arabian_n and_o 200_o elephant_n well_o pay_v and_o keep_v in_o continual_a readiness_n his_o foot_n defraied_a out_o of_o his_o revenue_n his_o horse_n maintain_v like_o the_o turk_n timariot_n out_o of_o cerrain_a land_n distribute_v among_o his_o captain_n some_o of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o million_o of_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o furnish_v he_o with_o these_o stable_a band_n of_o horse_n and_o elephant_n as_o for_o his_o revenue_n it_o be_v reckon_v at_o 12_o million_o yearly_a out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o lay_v up_o three_o defray_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o expense_n of_o his_o household_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o sum_n amass_v together_o out_o of_o the_o land_n mine_n and_o forest_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o the_o water_n of_o of_o some_o river_n sell_v by_o he_o to_o his_o subject_n which_o he_o monopolize_v the_o common_a people_n have_v nothing_o but_o their_o arm_n and_o labour_n of_o which_o the_o mine_n forest_n and_o one_o three_o of_o the_o land_n he_o retain_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o two_o be_v divide_v among_o his_o captain_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o rich_a a_o country_n yield_v he_o such_o a_o income_n consider_v it_o be_v all_o his_o own_o i_o do_v rather_o wonder_v of_o the_o two_o it_o shall_v yield_v no_o more_o 9_o oristan_n oristan_n or_o orixa_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n with_o narsinga_n on_o the_o west_n with_o del_o and_o mandao_n on_o the_o north_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o botant_a on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o golf_n of_o bengala_n and_o part_n of_o patanaw_n or_o patanâ—_n so_o call_v from_o orissa_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o the_o country_n have_v plenty_n of_o rice_n cloth_n of_o cotton_n and_o a_o fine_a stuff_n like_o silk_n make_v of_o grass_n and_o there_o call_v yerua_fw-la with_o which_o together_o with_o long_a pepper_n ginger_n mirabolins_n and_o other_o commodity_n here_o grow_v they_o use_v to_o load_v 25_o or_o 30_o ship_n from_o the_o haven_n of_o orissa_n only_o the_o people_n so_o well_o govern_v or_o so_o hate_v theft_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o king_n before_o they_o come_v under_o the_o mogul_n a_o man_n may_v have_v travel_v with_o gold_n in_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o danger_n in_o other_o point_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o indian_n subject_n to_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v general_o well_o water_v and_o interlace_v with_o many_o river_n which_o do_v much_o moisten_v and_o refresh_v it_o but_o none_o so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o king_n hereof_o as_o the_o river_n guangen_n of_o old_a call_v chaberis_n the_o water_n whereof_o esteem_v sacred_a by_o the_o king_n of_o calicure_n and_o narsinga_n and_o much_o use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v whole_o ingross_v by_o this_o king_n who_o sell_v they_o to_o those_o prince_n at_o excessive_a rate_n beside_o which_o river_n it_o be_v water_v with_o a_o fair_a sea-coast_n of_o 350_o mile_n in_o length_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o cape_n guadarino_n in_o the_o south_n which_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o realm_n of_o narsinga_n to_o cape_n leogorae_n in_o the_o east_n which_o part_v it_o from_o bengala_n but_o for_o all_o that_o not_o very_o much_o trade_v because_o not_o so_o well_o provide_v of_o commodious_a havens_n as_o many_o other_o indian_a province_n of_o a_o far_o less_o territory_n town_n of_o most_o note_n herein_o 1._o orissa_n on_o the_o seaside_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o the_o best_a trade_a port_n of_o all_o this_o kingdom_n to_o which_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o head-city_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o cateâ—ha_o six_o day_n journey_n within_o the_o land_n the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o their_o king_n before_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o great_a mongul_n 3._o angeli_fw-la a_o well-frequented_n port_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o golf_n of_o bergala_n from_o whence_o many_o ship_n be_v yearly_o lade_v with_o indian_a ware_n 4._o bacolli_n or_o bacola_n more_o within_o the_o land_n and_o once_o the_o head_n city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o very_a poor_a one_o 5._o simergan_n where_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o kill_v any_o beast_n 6._o senerpate_v of_o which_o little_a memorable_a nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v much_o memory_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o that_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v gentile_n subdue_v not_o many_o year_n since_o by_o the_o k._n of_o patanaw_v and_o both_o grow_v weak_a by_o that_o war_n by_o echebar_v the_o great_a mongul_n 10._o botant_a botant_a under_o which_o name_n i_o comprehend_v all_o those_o petit_fw-fr kingdom_n which_o be_v crowd_v together_o in_o the_o north_n and_o north-east_n of_o this_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v on_o the_o south_n oristan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o west_n the_o river_n guenga_fw-mi or_o chaberis_n by_o which_o part_v from_o the_o realm_n of_o saâ—gâ—_n on_o the_o north_n the_o zagathaian_a tartar_n divide_v from_o it_o by_o some_o branch_n of_o mount_n taurus_n on_o the_o east_n the_o famous_a river_n ganges_n so_o call_v from_o bottia_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o botant_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o small_a kingdom_n the_o country_n great_a of_o three_o month_n journey_n in_o extent_n full_a of_o high_a mountain_n one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v five_o day_n journey_n off_o in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v a_o people_n with_o ear_n of_o a_o span_n long_o or_o more_o who_o otherwise_o those_o of_o the_o valley_n count_v as_o ape_n in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v next_o sanga_n they_o be_v white_a and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o in_o other_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o olive_n colour_n their_o garment_n they_o wear_v close_o to_o their_o body_n so_o straight_o that_o one_o can_v see_v a_o pleit_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o those_o they_o never_o put_v off_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n while_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hang_v on_o nor_o do_v they_o wash_v at_o any_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o defile_v so_o pure_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o water_n content_a with_o one_o wife_n deserve_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o miracle_n in_o these_o eastern_a part_n and_o yet_o cohabit_v not_o with_o she_o after_o two_o or_o three_o child_n when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v the_o soothsayer_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o do_v with_o his_o body_n according_a to_o who_o direction_n first_o consult_v his_o book_n they_o burn_v bury_v or_o eat_v it_o few_o â—_z of_o note_n there_o be_v among_o they_o the_o principal_a 1._o bottia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o 2._o calamur_fw-la and_o 3._o nâ—garâ—â—t_o their_o staple_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o cloth_n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v weaver_n buy_v of_o they_o by_o the_o chinors_n and_o 〈◊〉_d merchant_n who_o resort_v frequent_o to_o those_o market_n this_o a_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o itself_o the_o king_n whereof_o be_v call_v dermair_n but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a mongul_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o
of_o goat_n stag_n deer_n hare_n and_o coney_n elephant_n of_o that_o bigness_n that_o their_o tooth_n weigh_v 200_o pound_n and_o serpent_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o bulk_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v a_o whole_a deer_n at_o once_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o fowl_n both_o wild_a and_o tame_a which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o great_a abundance_n the_o people_n of_o mean_a stature_n black_a of_o complexion_n thick_a lip_n and_o have_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o divers_a colour_n which_o make_v they_o ghastly_a to_o behold_v strong_a and_o long-lived_a with_o very_o little_a hair_n on_o their_o head_n but_o that_o all_o natural_o curl_v in_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n heathen_n some_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n other_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o some_o again_o wild_a beast_n and_o serpent_n so_o populous_a that_o without_o any_o sensible_a diminution_n of_o their_o infinite_a number_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o fall_v 28000_o slave_n to_o the_o portugal_n yearly_a by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v into_o brasil_n there_o to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n and_o sugar_n house_n the_o christian_a faith_n admit_v in_o some_o few_o of_o their_o province_n but_o special_o in_o that_o of_o congo_n where_o first_o preach_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o john_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o portugal_n an._n 1490._o by_o gonzalvo_n ae_z susa_n who_o have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o king_n uncle_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o his_o queen_n and_o many_o of_o his_o principal_a subject_n do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n receive_v there_o by_o the_o people_n with_o such_o infinite_a joy_n that_o when_o their_o first_o bishop_n come_v to_o live_v among_o they_o they_o cause_v the_o way_n from_o the_o seaside_n to_o the_o city_n of_o banza_n be_v 150_o mile_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o mat_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v lamb_n chicken_n kid_n partridge_n fish_n venison_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o testify_v their_o rejoice_n in_o that_o happy_a change_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o other_o province_n be_v baptize_v according_o and_o for_o a_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o after_o some_o small_a trial_n of_o it_o they_o relapse_v to_o their_o former_a heathenism_n either_o unable_a or_o not_o will_v to_o conform_v to_o so_o strict_a a_o rule_n principal_a river_n of_o this_o country_n 1_o bengo_n 2_o coanza_n 3_o dande_n 4_o barbela_n 5_o ambrizi_n 6_o loza_n 7_o zaire_n this_o last_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o if_o not_o of_o all_o africa_a also_o of_o which_o though_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o we_o shall_v add_v this_o here_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o aethiopic_a sea_n with_o so_o great_a a_o violence_n that_o for_o ten_o mile_n common_o for_o fifteen_o sometime_o the_o water_n of_o it_o do_v retain_v their_o natural_a sweetness_n not_o intermingle_v nor_o corrupt_v with_o the_o salt_n sea-water_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n fail_v above_o five_o mile_n against_o the_o stream_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cataract_n or_o huge_a fall_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o mountain_n more_o terrible_a and_o turbulent_a than_o those_o of_o nile_n and_o for_o the_o mountain_n of_o most_o note_n they_o be_v 1_o sierra_n complida_n or_o the_o long_a mountain_n 2_o mons_fw-la christalli_n or_o the_o crystalline_a mountain_n so_o call_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o crystal_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o 3_o sierra_n de_fw-fr sol_fw-la the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o excessive_a height_n 4_o montes_n sal_fw-la nitri_fw-la so_o call_v from_o their_o abound_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o mineral_n and_o 5_o the_o mountain_n of_o cabambe_n rich_a in_o mine_n of_o silver_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o large_a and_o ample_a province_n of_o which_o we_o have_v this_o general_a muster_n in_o the_o stile_n imperial_a wherein_o their_o king_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o congo_n bamba_n sango_n sandi_n bangu_n batti_n pemba_n abundi_fw-la matana_n quisoma_n angola_n and_o cacango_n lord_n of_o the_o congeme_n amolaze_n langelungi_n anzuichi_n cucchi_fw-it and_o zoanghi_n many_o of_o these_o not_o so_o well_o discover_v as_o to_o afford_v we_o any_o matter_n fit_a for_o our_o discourse_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o that_o be_v be_v 1._o angola_n bound_v on_o the_o south_n with_o cafraria_n on_o the_o north_n with_o the_o province_n of_o bamba_n and_o pemba_n on_o the_o east_n with_o some_o part_n of_o zanzibar_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o main_a ocean_n the_o country_n rich_a in_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o most_o excellent_a copper_n some_o store_n of_o cow_n and_o horse_n bring_v out_o of_o europe_n which_o they_o kill_v rather_o for_o their_o tail_n the_o wear_n whereof_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o special_a ornament_n then_o keep_v for_o any_o other_o use_n their_o chief_a diet_n be_v dog_n which_o they_o fat_a for_o the_o shambles_n and_o to_o that_o dainty_a so_o affect_v that_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o portugal_n thither_o they_o will_v give_v twenty_o slave_n and_o upward_o for_o a_o good_a large_a dog_n by_o this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v somewhat_o at_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n who_o beside_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n by_o the_o flight_n of_o bird_n skilful_a in_o medicinal_a herb_n and_o poison_n and_o by_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n able_a to_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v permit_v as_o most_o pagan_n be_v to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n whether_o maid_n or_o widow_n use_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o every_o new_a moon_n to_o turn_v up_o their_o bare_a bum_n in_o defiance_n of_o she_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o troublesome_a purgation_n in_o this_o country_n be_v the_o mountain_n call_v cantabere_n rich_a in_o mine_n of_o silver_n but_o those_o mine_n not_o suffer_v to_o be_v dig_v for_o fear_v of_o draw_v some_o unnecessary_a war_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o use_v glass-bead_n for_o money_n and_o therewith_o also_o do_v adorn_v the_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n their_o principal_a city_n call_v cabazza_n be_v about_o 150_o mile_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o royal_a residence_n of_o their_o king_n but_o not_o else_o observable_a this_o country_n be_v first_o discover_v by_o the_o portugal_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o diego_n can_v an._n 1486._o the_o king_n hereof_o at_o that_o time_n vassal_n unto_o he_o of_o congo_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o that_o king_n do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereupon_o they_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o have_v since_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o without_o such_o dependence_n at_o first_o they_o hold_v good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o portugal_n and_o allow_v they_o free_a traffic_n in_o their_o dominion_n but_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o king_n of_o congo_n with_o who_o the_o portugal_n be_v in_o league_n they_o put_v to_o death_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o find_v in_o cabazza_n an._n 1578._o under_o colour_n of_o some_o pretend_a treason_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o soul_n murder_n paul_n diaz_n governor_n of_o these_o part_n for_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n arm_v such_o people_n as_o he_o have_v with_o two_o galley_n and_o some_o other_o vessel_n pass_v up_o the_o river_n of_o coanza_n waste_v the_o country_n on_o both_o side_n against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o angola_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o a_o million_o of_o man_n but_o among_o those_o multitude_n of_o man_n there_o be_v so_o few_o soldier_n that_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o portugal_n aid_v with_o some_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o congo_n give_v he_o a_o notable_a defeat_n a._n 158â—_n since_o that_o the_o trade_n with_o portugal_n be_v revive_v again_o and_o the_o king_n hereof_o have_v express_v some_o good_a affection_n unto_o christianity_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o congo_n for_o some_o priest_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o it_o but_o obtain_v they_o not_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v then_o decline_v to_o this_o king_n belong_v also_o the_o two_o province_n of_o matana_n and_o quisoma_n though_o both_o use_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o congo_n of_o which_o the_o first_o lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o wholesome_a air_n and_o a_o fertile_a soil_n outward_o furnish_v with_o fruit_n and_o inward_o with_o mine_n of_o crystal_n and_o other_o metal_n but_o not_o very_o rich_a for_o want_v of_o some_o convenient_a haven_n to_o bring_v on_o commerce_n the_o other_o lie_v towards_o a_o great_a lake_n call_v aque_fw-la lunda_fw-la be_v once_o govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o
〈◊〉_d how_o little_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o sea_n may_v be_v best_a see_v out_o of_o the_o aid_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o venetian_n at_o the_o famous_a battle_n of_o lepanto_n wherein_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o twelve_o galley_n and_o those_o too_o hire_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n the_o venetian_n in_o the_o adriatic_a and_o the_o florentine_n in_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n have_v all_o the_o trade_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o capitulation_n to_o bear_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v to_o march_v under_o his_o colour_n to_o set_v forth_o 50000_o foot_n and_o 4500_o horse_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o power_n by_o land_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o his_o weakness_n at_o sea_n have_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n to_o mention_v such_o particular_a order_n of_o knighthood_n as_o most_o country_n have_v give_v beginning_n to_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o such_o popish_a spiritual_a knight_n or_o friar_n which_o his_o holy_a benediction_n have_v erect_v and_o â—at_a allowance_n do_v maintain_v and_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o original_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o then_o we_o will_v make_v special_a mention_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a votary_n of_o both_o sex_n know_v then_o that_o under_o the_o seven_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o decius_n one_o paulus_n bear_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n retire_v to_o a_o private_a cave_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rock_n an_o of_o 260._o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o year_n and_o to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n but_o one_o anthony_n who_o be_v at_o his_o death_n this_o anthony_n be_v the_o first_o that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paulus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n and_o one_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o estate_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o private_o enjoy_v himself_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o these_o beginning_n do_v polydore_v virgil_n refer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a order_n the_o name_n monk_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o lonely_a and_o solitary_a life_n those_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n be_v call_v fratres_n and_o in_o english_a friar_n from_o the_o french_a word_n frere_n which_o signify_v a_o brother_n and_o that_o either_o because_o of_o their_o brotherly_a cohabitation_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v fratres_n in_o malo_fw-la brethren_n in_o mischief_n and_o design_n the_o foundation_n of_o monastical_a life_n thus_o lay_v by_o paulus_n and_o anthony_n the_o world_n increase_v so_o fast_o in_o monk_n and_o eremite_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o prescribe_v they_o order_n hereupon_o saint_n basil_n gather_v they_o together_o live_v former_o disperse_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v they_o monastery_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n to_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o good_a art_n true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o hymn_n prayer_n and_o watch_v of_o this_o order_n there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o good_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o be_v call_v monk_n of_o s._n basil_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n among_o the_o write_n of_o which_o father_n the_o rule_n for_o these_o monastic_a be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a 2_o the_o next_o who_o prescribe_v order_n be_v s._n augustine_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 350_o who_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v a_o garden_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o hippo_n for_o private_a contemplation_n twelve_o only_o he_o assume_v into_o his_o society_n live_v with_o they_o in_o all_o integrity_n and_o wear_v a_o leathern_a girdle_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o monk_n hence_o come_v the_o present_a austin_n friar_n or_o the_o eremite_v of_o s._n austin_n as_o other_o call_v they_o of_o such_o esteem_n former_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n that_o all_o who_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o master_n of_o art_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o opposition_n in_o the_o public_a school_n and_o receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o form_n in_o augustinensibus_fw-la responderit_fw-la vel_fw-la opposuerit_fw-la still_o retain_v among_o they_o there_o house_n in_o london_n stand_v in_o broadstreat_n of_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n still_o stand_v convert_v to_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dutch_a the_o rest_n demolish_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o stately_a mansion_n erect_v by_o sir_n william_n pawlet_n the_o first_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n these_o make_v the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o first_o monastery_n of_o they_o be_v erect_v at_o paris_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o guien_n an_o of_o 1155_o and_o a_o o_fw-mi 1200_o they_o begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o john_n lord_n of_o mantua_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v 1_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n hierom_n 2_o the_o carmelites_n 3_o the_o crouch_v friar_n and_o 4_o the_o dominican_n 1_o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n hierom_n challenge_v their_o original_n from_o the_o worthy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v they_o flourish_z especial_o in_o spain_n where_o there_o be_v thirty_o two_o monastery_n of_o they_o their_o chief_a house_n be_v saint_n bartholomew_n of_o lupiena_n and_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n their_o robe_n be_v a_o white_a cassock_n under_o a_o tawny_a cloak_n 2_o the_o carmelites_n so_o call_v from_o mount_n carmel_n in_o syria_n pretend_v their_o original_n from_o elias_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o only_o allow_v at_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o europe_n by_o honorius_n the_o three_o they_o be_v by_o some_o call_a jacboine_n from_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n james_n where_o they_o have_v their_o first_o convent_n and_o by_o we_o the_o white_a friar_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o habit_n their_o house_n in_o london_n stand_v in_o fleetstreet_n convert_v since_o into_o a_o dwell_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n beside_o other_o tenement_n their_o rule_n be_v afterward_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o donna_n eresba_n or_o teresa_n a_o spanish_a woman_n who_o make_v they_o also_o certain_a constitution_n confirm_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o an_z o_z 1565._o 3_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n cross_n crossed_n or_o crouch_v friar_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o â—â—riacus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o show_v to_o helena_n the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n be_v hide_v hence_o this_o order_n which_o be_v almost_o decay_v be_v restore_v first_o by_o urban_n the_o second_o and_o afterward_o by_o innocent_a the_o three_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n their_o robe_n be_v watchat_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o carry_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o house_n in_o london_n near_o the_o tower_n still_o retain_v its_o name_n 4_o the_o dominioan_n or_o friar_n preacher_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n dominik_n a_o spaniard_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o this_o order_n with_o sixteen_o of_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n an_o of_o 1206_o and_o have_v his_o device_n confirm_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o both_o they_o do_v and_o their_o successor_n since_o have_v do_v not_o at_o home_n only_o but_o in_o india_n and_o america_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n they_o be_v call_v by_o we_o black_a friar_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o be_v the_o 3._o order_n of_o friar_n mendicans_fw-la their_o house_n in_o london_n stand_v near_o ludgate_n and_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a precinct_n which_o be_v still_o call_v blackfriar_n though_o nothing_o be_v remain_v of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a name_n 3_o the_o three_o that_o prescribe_v order_n be_v s._n benedict_n bear_v at_o nursia_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n an_o of_o 472._o he_o gather_v the_o monk_n of_o italy_n together_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n in_o writing_n cause_v they_o to_o
in_o the_o northwest_n towards_o xantoigne_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eugolismenses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o a_o bishop_n see_v seat_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o charente_n with_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o encompass_v the_o other_o side_n be_v defend_v by_o a_o steep_a and_o rocky_a mountain_n a_o town_n of_o great_a importance_n when_o possess_v by_o the_o english_a be_v one_o of_o their_o best_a outwork_n for_o defence_n of_o bourdeaux_n one_o of_o the_o gate_n hereof_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v chande_fw-ge seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o sir_n john_n chandoâ—s_v banneret_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n than_o governor_n hereof_o for_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o english_a by_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n grandfather_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n only_o anno_fw-la 1408._o afterward_o make_v a_o dukedom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a king_n francis_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o it_o as_o much_o of_o the_o adjoin_a country_n be_v lay_v unto_o it_o as_o make_v up_o a_o territory_n of_o about_o 24_o french_a league_n in_o length_n and_o 15_o in_o breadth_n within_o which_o circuit_n be_v the_o town_n of_o chasteau-netâ—f_a and_o coignac_n on_o the_o river_n of_o charente_n 3_o roche_z falcon_n 4_o chabanne_n 5_o meriville_n 6_o villebois_n etc._n etc._n since_o that_o unite_a to_o the_o crown_n it_o have_v of_o late_a time_n give_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n to_o charles_n earl_n of_o auvergne_n anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o base_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o consequent_o extract_v from_o the_o house_n of_o angolesme_fw-fr 3_o quercu_fw-la be_v encompass_v about_o with_o limosin_n perigort_n languedoc_n and_o auvergne_n a_o populous_a country_n for_o the_o bigness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o in_o all_o france_n and_o very_o fruitful_a withal_o though_o somewhat_o mountainous_a the_o principal_a place_n in_o it_o 1_o cahors_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o cadurcâ—_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n still_o a_o great_a strong_a and_o well_o trade_v town_n and_o the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n aquitain_n who_o be_v also_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o it_o seat_v upon_o the_o river_n loch_n from_o hence_o descend_v and_o take_v name_v the_o noble_a family_n of_o chaworth_n de_fw-fr cadurcis_n in_o latin_a out_o of_o which_o by_o a_o daughter_n of_o patrick_n de_fw-fr cadurcis_n lord_n of_o ogmore_n and_o kidwelly_n in_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n marry_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n come_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o most_o of_o the_o royal_a house_n in_o europe_n 2_o montalban_n a_o bishop_n see_v also_o build_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o well_o fortify_v by_o all_o advantage_n of_o art_n that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o defensible_a of_o any_o in_o france_n of_o which_o it_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o that_o notable_a resistance_n which_o it_o make_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o war_n against_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1622._o 3_o soulac_n upon_o the_o river_n dordonne_v 4_o nigrepellisse_n another_o of_o the_o town_n possess_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o anno_fw-la 1621._o but_o in_o novemb_n follow_v they_o murder_v the_o king_n garrison_n and_o the_o next_o year_n deny_v admission_n to_o the_o king_n take_v at_o last_o anno_fw-la 1622._o by_o the_o king_n in_o person_n the_o punishment_n do_v exceed_v the_o crime_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o kill_v and_o hang_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o many_o of_o the_o woman_n also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o secret_a part_n ram_v with_o gunpowder_n and_o so_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o unpatterned_a barbarism_n of_o the_o merciless_a and_o revengeful_a soldier_n 5_o chasteau-sarasin_n a_o strong_a town_n on_o the_o garond_n 6_o nazaret_n 7_o burette_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o these_o 3_o province_n be_v the_o lemovices_n the_o petrocorii_n and_o the_o cadurci_n beforementioned_a of_o which_o the_o lemovices_n and_o cadurci_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o province_n of_o aquitania_n prima_fw-la the_o petrocorii_n and_o engolismenses_n into_o aquitania_n secunda_fw-la in_o the_o decline_a of_o that_o empire_n seize_v on_o by_o the_o goth_n but_o from_o they_o speedy_o extort_a by_o the_o conquer_a french_a afterward_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n release_v his_o right_n in_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n poictou_n anjou_n tourein_o and_o maine_n lewis_n the_o nine_o to_o who_o this_o release_n be_v make_v give_v he_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o former_a interess_n 300000_o l._n of_o anjovin_n money_n the_o dukedom_n of_o guienne_n the_o county_n of_o xaintoigne_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n of_o charent_n with_o the_o province_n of_o limosin_n and_o on_o the_o capitulation_n make_v betwixt_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n and_o john_n of_o france_n than_o prisoner_n to_o he_o perigort_n and_o quenou_n among_o other_o condition_n be_v consign_v over_o to_o the_o english_a discharge_v of_o all_o resort_v and_o homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n after_o which_o time_n respective_o they_o remain_v all_o three_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a until_o their_o final_a expulsion_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o never_o since_o that_o dismember_a from_o the_o crown_n thereof_o 14_o aquitain_n the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n the_o great_a and_o goodly_a of_o all_o france_n contain_v the_o province_n of_o xaintogne_n 2_o guienne_n 3_o gascoigne_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o oleron_n and_o rees_n and_o other_o island_n in_o the_o aquitainick_n or_o western_a ocean_n 1_o xaintoigne_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n with_o limosin_n and_o perigort_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o aquitaâ—ick_a ocean_n on_o the_o north_n with_o poictou_n and_o on_o the_o south_n with_o guienne_n so_o call_v from_o saint_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o it_o as_o that_o from_o the_o santones_n a_o nation_n here_o inhabit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o chief_a city_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o charente_n run_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o north_n border_n of_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o ocean_n just_a opposite_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o oleron_n have_v first_o take_v in_o the_o seugne_n and_o the_o boutonne_n two_o lesser_a river_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o saint_n by_o ptolemy_n call_v mediolanum_n by_o antonine_n civitas_n santonum_n seat_v upon_o the_o charente_n a_o bishop_n see_v and_o the_o seneschalsie_n for_o the_o country_n 2_o s._n john_n do_v angelie_o situate_v on_o the_o boutonne_n a_o town_n impregnable_o fortify_v whereof_o it_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n about_o religion_n 3_o marans_n a_o little_a port_n but_o in_o a_o marishy_a and_o inconvenient_a situation_n 4_o bourg_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr mer_fw-fr upon_o the_o dordonne_v which_o for_o the_o wideness_n of_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o sea_n 5_o retraicte_n seat_v near_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o two_o great_a river_n the_o garond_n and_o the_o dordonne_v 6_o blaye_n the_o most_o southern_a town_n of_o all_o this_o country_n defend_v with_o a_o strong_a castle_n and_o a_o good_a garrison_n for_o secure_v the_o passage_n unto_o bourdeaux_n this_o town_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n which_o go_v up_o to_o it_o 7_o rochel_n rupella_n in_o the_o present_a latin_a but_o ancient_o call_v santonum_n portus_n as_o the_o chief_a haven_n of_o the_o santones_n a_o well_o note_a port_n in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o xaintoigne_n from_o whence_o the_o country_n hereabout_o be_v call_v roâ—helois_n the_o town_n seat_v in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o capacious_a bay_n the_o entrance_n of_o which_o be_v well_o assure_v by_o two_o very_a strong_a fort_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o space_n than_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a ship_n every_o night_n close_v up_o with_o a_o massy_a chain_n and_o the_o whole_a town_n either_o environ_v with_o deep_a marsh_n or_o fortify_v with_o such_o bulwark_n trench_n and_o other_o work_n of_o modern_a fortification_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a retreat_n for_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o story_n of_o it_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o civil_a war_n anno_fw-la 1568._o many_o
country_n the_o worst_a piece_n of_o france_n only_o remarkable_a for_o the_o lord_n or_o owner_n of_o it_o former_o of_o the_o house_n of_o foix_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o john_n de_fw-fr foix_n create_v earl_n of_o kendal_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_z king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o better_o know_v in_o english_a story_n by_o the_o name_n of_o capital_a gascoigne_n or_o capdau_n de_fw-fr buche_fw-fr the_o lord_n hereof_o have_v no_o high_a title_n than_o that_o of_o captain_n iii_o gascoigne_n the_o three_o and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n have_v on_o the_o east_n languedoc_n from_o which_o part_v by_o the_o river_n garond_n on_o the_o west_n the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n which_o divide_v it_o from_o spain_n on_o the_o north_n perigort_n quercu_fw-la and_o some_o part_n of_o guienne_n and_o on_o the_o south_n a_o main_a tract_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n run_v on_o to_o languedoc_n the_o country_n general_o fruitful_a but_o of_o wine_n especial_o bring_v hence_o to_o bourdeaux_n as_o the_o staple_n for_o that_o commodity_n and_o thence_o transport_v into_o england_n in_o great_a abundance_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n hereof_o be_v the_o auscii_fw-la lastoraces_n convenares_n conserani_n etc._n etc._n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o novempopulonia_n unite_v in_o this_o name_n of_o gascoigne_n on_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o the_o vâ—scones_n a_o spaniâ—_n nation_n who_o fall_v in_o here_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o dagobert_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o though_o subdue_v by_o clovis_n the_o second_o son_n of_o dagobert_n yet_o they_o leave_v their_o name_n unto_o the_o country_n divide_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o chief_a signeury_n and_o estate_n thereof_o into_o 1_o the_o principality_n of_o bearn_n 2_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n 3_o comminges_n 4_o bigorre_n 5_o armaignac_n 6_o albret_n and_o 7_o the_o country_n of_o agenois_n 1_o the_o principality_n of_o bearn_n be_v situate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n where_o they_o join_v to_o langnedoc_n so_o call_v from_o benearnum_fw-la a_o principal_a city_n of_o this_o tract_n mention_v by_o antoninus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o country_n of_o good_a pasturage_n though_o among_o the_o mountain_n afford_v plenty_n of_o cattle_n butter_n and_o cheese_n and_o in_o some_o place_n wine_n also_o little_a inferior_a in_o taste_n and_o colour_n to_o the_o best_a of_o france_n and_o many_o medicinal_a spring_n issue_v from_o the_o hill_n adjoin_v the_o religion_n here_o as_o general_o in_o all_o gascoigne_n be_v that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n introduce_v about_o the_o year_n 1560_o or_o rather_o then_o confirm_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n at_o what_o time_n the_o mass_n tithe_n church-land_n and_o the_o prelate_n vote_n in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o genevian_a way_n of_o reformation_n be_v condemn_v together_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1620_o when_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o vote_n and_o land_n the_o clergy_n to_o their_o tithe_n and_o mass_n cause_v also_o to_o be_v say_v in_o some_o of_o their_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v leave_v unto_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o principal_a town_n hereof_o be_v 1_o orthe_n the_o same_o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v benearnum_fw-la 2_o lescar_n a_o bishop_n see_v the_o ancient_a seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o bearn_n 3_o oleron_n a_o bishop_n see_v also_o mount_v upon_o a_o high_a hill_n in_o the_o more_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o country_n 4_o saineterrae_n well_o garrison_v since_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o country_n to_o the_o king_n obedience_n 5_o pau_n the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o province_n honour_v with_o a_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n for_o all_o the_o country_n and_o a_o fair_a palace_n of_o the_o prince_n build_v by_o henry_n of_o albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o lord_n of_o bearn_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 6_o grenade_n upon_o the_o frontier_n towards_o begorre_n this_o country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o aquitain_n and_o in_o the_o general_a dismember_n of_o the_o french_a empire_n have_v its_o own_o proprietary_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v increase_v with_o the_o earldom_n of_o begorre_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o gaston_n prince_n of_o bearn_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o that_o house_n unite_v to_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o roger_n bernard_n earl_n of_o foix_n with_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o that_o gaston_n and_o heir_n of_o bearn_n anno_fw-la 1263_o afterward_o add_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o navarre_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o gaston_n earl_n of_o foix_n and_o sovereign_n of_o bearn_n with_o eleanor_n the_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1481._o descend_v with_o that_o crown_n upon_o henry_n of_o bonrbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o afterward_o of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o govern_v by_o he_o always_o as_o a_o state_n distinct_a without_o relation_n or_o resort_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o lewis_n the_o 13_o his_o son_n find_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o distinction_n incorporate_v it_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dominion_n an._n 1620_o though_o not_o without_o some_o opposition_n from_o the_o subject_n of_o bearn_n which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o over-bear_a by_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o force_n as_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o since_o reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n awe_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o france_n by_o fort_n and_o garrison_n and_o govern_v in_o civil_a matter_n by_o the_o parliament_n establish_v at_o pau_n the_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n thereof_o at_o the_o king_n appoint_v 2_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n be_v situate_a on_o the_o west_n of_o languedoc_n commingeois_n interpose_v betwixt_o it_o and_o bearn_n chief_a town_n hereof_o be_v 1_o maseros_fw-la on_o the_o garond_n a_o bishop_n see_n 2_o pamieres_n a_o bishop_n see_v also_o seat_v on_o the_o river_n lagiere_n 3_o foix_n on_o the_o same_o river_n call_v in_o latin_a fuxium_fw-la and_o the_o earl_n hereof_o comites_fw-la fuxiensos_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o flussates_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o romans_n now_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o country_n 4_o mirande_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o esterac_n and_o the_o chief_a thereof_o but_o otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a account_n 5_o savardun_n and_o 6_o monthault_n two_o strong_a piece_n 7_o mirepoix_n aâ—piduus_fw-la mirapensâ—_n a_o bishop_n see_v also_o but_o of_o no_o note_n otherwise_o the_o olf_n inhabitant_n of_o this_o tract_n beside_o the_o flussates_n abovementioned_a be_v call_v vaccaei_n perhaps_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o cow_n breed_v in_o the_o pasture_n hereof_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n have_v for_o their_o arms._n 3_o cow_n passant_a gules_a horn_a and_o hoof_v azure_a in_o a_o field_n or._n the_o first_o of_o these_o earl_n be_v bernard_n of_o carcassone_n advance_v to_o this_o honour_n by_o raimond_n earl_n of_o thâ—louse_n who_o have_v then_o the_o sovereignty_n hereof_o anno_fw-la 1062._o roger_n bernard_n the_o nine_o earl_n unite_a bearn_n to_o his_o estate_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o grandchild_n isabeâ—_n the_o male_a issue_n fail_v convey_v the_o whole_a estate_n to_o archembald_n lord_n or_o captain_n of_o buche_n in_o the_o province_n of_o guienne_n gaston_n the_o nephew_n of_o this_o archembald_n by_o his_o elder_a son_n john_n be_v for_o his_o many_o good_a service_n to_o charles_n the_o seven_o make_v a_o peer_n of_o france_n and_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o eleanor_n or_o leanora_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o john_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unite_v that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o house_n though_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o mean_n or_o which_o alliance_n and_o other_o improvement_n of_o estate_n this_o family_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a power_n a_o reputation_n that_o there_o be_v four_o queen_n at_o one_o time_n descend_v from_o it_o viz._n catharine_n queen_n of_o 〈…〉_z queen_n of_o castilâ—_n anne_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o anne_z queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o addition_n of_o navarre_n to_o their_o other_o estate_n the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o in_o all_o public_a ceremony_n they_o take_v place_n of_o the_o
both_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o welsh_a blood_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o true_a allegiance_n for_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o alien_n this_o henry_n make_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o nation_n with_o the_o english_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o law_n capable_a of_o the_o same_o preferment_n and_o privilege_v with_o the_o same_o immunity_n he_o add_v 6_o shire_n to_o the_o former_a number_n out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v before_o repute_v as_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o send_v knight_n and_o burgess_n unto_o the_o english_a parliament_n so_o that_o the_o name_n and_o language_n only_o except_v there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o english_a and_o welsh_a a_o happy_a union_n the_o same_o king_n henry_n establish_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o welsh_a subject_n a_o court_n at_o ludlow_n like_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a parliament_n in_o france_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o king_n court_n of_o westmâ—nster_n the_o court_n consist_v of_o one_o precedent_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o be_v general_o call_v the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n of_o as_o many_o counsellor_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v one_o attorney_n one_o solicitor_n one_o secretary_n border_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wâ—les_n the_o town_n itself_o for_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v adorn_v with_o a_o very_a fair_a castle_n which_o have_v be_v the_o palace_n of_o such_o prince_n of_o wales_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n as_o have_v come_v into_o this_o country_n to_o solace_v themselves_o among_o their_o people_n here_o be_v young_a â—dward_o the_o 5_o at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o here_o die_v prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o both_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o their_o father_n to_o the_o same_o end_n viz_o by_o their_o presence_n to_o satisfy_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o unquiet_a welshman_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o rebellious_a so_o will_v it_o now_o be_v as_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o this_o peaceable_a people_n what_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o principality_n be_v i_o can_v say_v yet_o we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o small_a by_o these_o reason_n follow_v viz._n 1_o by_o the_o composition_n which_o llewellen_n the_o last_o prince_n of_o wales_n make_v with_o edward_n the_o first_o who_o be_v prince_n of_o north-wales_n only_o and_o dispossess_v of_o most_o of_o that_o be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n at_o the_o price_n of_o 50000_o mark_n which_o come_v to_o 100000_o pound_n of_o our_o present_a money_n to_o be_v pay_v down_o in_o ready_a coin_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n to_o pay_v 1000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o two_o by_o those_o two_o circumstance_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o above_o name_v prince_n arthur_n for_o first_o her_o father_n ferdinando_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wary_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o europe_n give_v with_o she_o in_o dowry_n 200000_o ducat_n require_v for_o her_o loynture_n the_o three_o part_n only_o of_o this_o principality_n and_o of_o the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n and_o second_o after_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n arthur_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n persuade_v prince_n henry_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wise_a that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n as_o the_o yearly_a revenne_n of_o her_o lonyture_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o england_n only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o label_n of_o three_o point_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a device_n and_o which_o we_o common_o though_o corrupt_o call_v the_o prince_n arm_n be_v a_o coronet_n beautify_v with_o thou_o ostrich_n feather_n and_o inseimb_v round_o with_o ich_n dieu_fw-fr that_o be_v i_o serve_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n this_o coronet_n be_v win_v by_o that_o valiant_a prince_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o cressie_n from_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o there_o wear_v it_o and_o who_o he_o there_o slay_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o our_o prince_n i_o will_v now_o shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n of_o wales_n with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n which_o henry_n the_o second_o use_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o welsh_a nation_n be_v so_o adventurous_a that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v naked_a with_o armea_n man_n ready_a to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o country_n and_o pawn_v their_o life_n for_o praise_n and_o add_v only_o this_o that_o since_o their_o incorporate_n with_o the_o english_a they_o have_v show_v themselves_o most_o loyal_a hearty_a and_o affectionate_a subject_n of_o the_o state_n cordial_o devote_v to_o their_o king_n and_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o law_n liberty_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o fellow-subject_n whereof_o they_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n in_o these_o late_a time_n there_o be_v in_o wales_n arch-bishop_n 0._o bishop_n 4._o the_o border_n before_o we_o come_v into_o scotland_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o that_o battable_a ground_n lie_v betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n call_v the_o border_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o military_a man_n subtle_a nimble_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o often_o skirmish_n well_o experience_v and_o adventurous_a once_o the_o english_a border_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o fryth_n or_o straight_o of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o east_n and_o that_o of_o dunbritton_n on_o the_o west_n the_o first_o fryth_n by_o the_o latin_n call_v bodotria_n and_o the_o late_a glotta_n betwixt_o which_o where_o now_o stand_v the_o town_n of_o sterling_n be_v a_o atient_a bridge_n build_v over_o the_o river_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o fryth_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o a_o cross_n stand_v whereupon_o be_v write_v this_o passport_n i_o be_o free_a march_n as_o passenger_n may_v ken_v to_o scot_n to_o britan_n and_o to_o englsh-man_n but_o when_o england_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o danish_a oppression_n the_o scot_n well_o husband_v that_o advantage_n and_o not_o only_o enlarge_v their_o border_n to_o the_o tweed_n but_o also_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n cumberland_n northumberland_n and_o westmorland_z the_o norman_a king_n again_o recover_v these_o province_n make_v the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n to_o be_v tweed_n east_n the_o solway_n west_n and_o the_o cheviot_n hill_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o any_o great_a war_n make_v on_o these_o border_n or_o any_o particular_a officer_n appoint_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n till_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o scot_n disagreement_n about_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o 3d_o hope_v to_o bring_v the_o country_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n he_o begin_v scotland_n but_o can_v not_o end_v the_o war_n survive_v the_o author_n so_o that_o what_o vellcius_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o carthaginian_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a for_o almost_o 300_o year_n together_o aut_fw-la bellum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la populos_fw-la aut_fw-la bâ—lli_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la aut_fw-la infide_v pax_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o most_o of_o these_o conflict_n the_o scot_n have_v the_o worst_a so_o that_o daniel_n in_o his_o history_n seem_v to_o marvel_n how_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o isle_n can_v breed_v so_o many_o have_v it_o breed_v nothing_o but_o man_n as_o be_v slay_v in_o these_o war_n yet_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o the_o scot_n have_v twice_o defeat_v that_o unhappy_a prince_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o english_a borderer_n that_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o three_o scot_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o turk_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o christian_a or_o a_o jew_n complain_v against_o a_o turk_n except_o their_o accusation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o turk_n also_o which_o seldom_o happen_v be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o so_o little_a justice_n be_v there_o do_v the_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o these_o borderer_n never_o to_o believe_v any_o scot_n complain_v against_o a_o englishman_n unless_o some_o other_o englishman_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o
give_v he_o so_o long_o a_o life_n as_o to_o see_v it_o in_o his_o own_o day_n remedy_v wherein_o he_o get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o that_o stubborn_a people_n than_o ever_o do_v any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n can_v do_v before_o he_o a_o act_n indeed_o true_o royal_a and_o worthy_a himself_o another_o custom_n they_o have_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a be_v hardly_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o much_o less_o in_o christendom_n which_o take_v beginning_n as_o the_o scoâ—ish_a historian_n affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ewen_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v the_o fifteen_o king_n in_o the_o catalogue_n after_o the_o first_o fergus_n this_o ewen_n be_v a_o prince_n much_o addict_v or_o whole_o rather_o give_v over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n make_v a_o law_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v the_o maidenhead_n or_o first_o night_n loâ—ging_v with_o every_o woman_n who_o husband_n hold_v land_n immediate_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o all_o those_o who_o husband_n be_v their_o tenant_n or_o homager_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o knight_n service_n which_o man_n hold_v their_o state_n by_o and_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o mâ—lcâ—lm_n comnor_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o wife_n margaret_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o edgar_n aâ—heling_n abolish_v this_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o tenant_n by_o way_n of_o commutation_n shall_v pay_v unto_o their_o lord_n a_o mark_n in_o money_n which_o tribute_n the_o historian_n say_v be_v still_o in_o force_n it_o be_v call_v marche_n mulieris_fw-la but_o whether_o from_o mark_n a_o horse_n in_o the_o old_a galliqne_n imply_v the_o obscene_a signification_n of_o â—quitare_fw-la as_o mr._n selden_n think_v or_o from_o marca_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o redeem_v i_o can_v determine_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o this_o last_o custom_n be_v of_o such_o a_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a nature_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o give_v to_o the_o brahmin_v the_o first_o night_n lodging_n with_o their_o bride_n and_o that_o of_o many_o savage_a unconvert_v nation_n in_o prostitute_v their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o guest_n have_v not_o more_o unchristianity_n in_o they_o than_o this_o of_o those_o scotish_n christian_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o these_o custom_n show_v the_o ancient_a scot_n to_o be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a partake_v little_a of_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o break_v of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o be_v still_o greedy_a of_o revenge_n where_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o take_v it_o as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o politic_a people_n incline_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o story_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v a_o people_n as_o king_n james_n observe_v in_o his_o bafilâ—con_n doron_n ever_o weary_a of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n accustom_v to_o judge_n and_o speak_v rash_o of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n towards_o who_o they_o have_v always_o carry_v themselves_o with_o such_o untractableness_n that_o more_o king_n have_v be_v betray_v murder_a and_o depose_v by_o the_o scot_n than_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o take_v they_o in_o themselves_o without_o these_o relation_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o industrious_a people_n capable_a of_o all_o science_n which_o they_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o and_o general_o well_o verse_v in_o grammatical_a learning_n of_o which_o most_o of_o their_o gentry_n have_v a_o smattering_n and_o of_o most_o note_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v 1_o marianus_n surname_v scotus_n and_o 2_o hector_n boctius_n the_o historian_n 3_o john_n major_n a_o well_o know_v school-man_n for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v 4_o george_n buchanan_n a_o ingenious_a poet_n but_o a_o unsound_a statesman_n who_o history_n and_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la have_v wrought_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o marchiavel_n work_n not_o to_o have_v be_v remember_v here_o but_o because_o he_o be_v praedagogue_n to_o 5_o xing_a james_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n who_o print_a work_n declare_v his_o large_a ability_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n 6_o napier_n the_o laird_n of_o marchiston_n 7_o 8_o barclay_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 9_o john_n 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a antiquary_n of_o this_o nation_n 10_o doctor_n john_n maxwel_n the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o ross_n and_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n beside_o some_o other_o of_o less_o note_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v here_o plant_v by_o divers_a man_n according_a to_o the_o several_a nation_n who_o do_v here_o inhabit_v among_o the_o low-lander_n or_o saxon-scot_n by_o aâ—â—an_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindiâ—farn_n or_o holy_a island_n among_o the_o pict_n inhabit_v the_o south-eastern_a part_n by_z ninâ—as_o bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n or_o whit-herne_a in_o galloway_n among_o the_o northern-pict_n anno_fw-la 555._o and_o final_o among_o the_o scot_n by_o pallâ—dius_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o they_o hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o pope_n celestine_n anno_fw-la 435_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n over_o grow_v with_o the_o rust_n and_o rubbish_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n degenerate_v from_o itself_o in_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v here_o make_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n according_a to_o judgement_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o not_o taâ—ing_v counsel_n with_o the_o prelate_n nor_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v in_o england_n but_o turn_v prince_n and_o prelate_n out_o of_o all_o authority_n make_v by_o that_o mean_n more_o natural_o subject_a unto_o alteration_n than_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o or_o only_o to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o same_o violence_n which_o first_o introduce_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o a_o while_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o french_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o support_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n to_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v there_o establish_v religionis_fw-la cultuâ—_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la as_o be_v affirm_v by_o buchanan_n their_o own_o state-historian_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v that_o danger_n over_o but_o they_o â—ound_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n and_o have_v endeavour_v ever_o since_o by_o practice_n and_o correspondency_n with_o that_o party_n here_o and_o final_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o thrust_v their_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v original_o by_o bishop_n as_o in_o all_o part_n else_o but_o so_o as_o they_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n equal_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v the_o kingdom_n not_o be_v divide_v into_o dioceses_n till_o the_o time_n of_o malcolm_n the_o 3d_o anno_fw-la 1070_o or_o thereabouts_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o arch-bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1478._o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v account_v and_o obey_v before_o that_o time_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o scotland_n but_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o a_o orderly_a &_o constant_a hierarchy_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o until_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o knox_n when_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n approve_v the_o genevian_a platform_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o k._n james_n the_o six_o to_o introduce_v presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o suppress_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v they_o by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n to_o intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n canton_v the_o kingdom_n into_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o assign_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v their_o do_n they_o keep_v he_o under_o by_o strong_a hand_n imprison_v he_o at_o sterlin_n make_v he_o fly_v from_o edinburgh_n remove_v from_o he_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o principal_a fortress_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o baffle_v and_o affront_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v many_o time_n to_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o retire_v to_o venice_n which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o great_a place_n and_o power_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o come_n at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o
or_o more_o for_o each_o several_a province_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o reside_v at_o the_o hague_n there_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o so_o that_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o every_o province_n they_o make_v among_o they_o but_o one_o suffrage_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o vote_n and_o these_o they_o call_v the_o state_n general_n first_o because_o a_o collect_v body_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o deal_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o particular_a concernment_n which_o be_v determinable_a absolute_o by_o the_o state_n provincial_n but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a estate_n as_o treat_v with_o ambassador_n make_v war_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o state_n make_v up_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o some_o eminent_a man_n of_o every_o province_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v flushing_n and_o the_o other_o cautionary_a town_n have_v his_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n by_o who_o advice_n they_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o so_o that_o if_o any_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o business_n they_o conclude_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o particular_a city_n and_o province_n for_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o who_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o administration_n and_o by_o who_o revocable_a whensoever_o they_o please_v the_o revenue_n of_o this_o estate_n doubtless_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o army_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o continual_a entertainment_n consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 30000_o man_n which_o they_o can_v draw_v into_o the_o field_n leave_v the_o fort_n and_o town_n very_o well_o provide_v yet_o so_o well_o pay_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o mutiny_n among_o they_o for_o want_v thereof_o the_o whole_a charge_n with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o captain_n and_o superior_a officer_n be_v say_v to_o amount_v to_o 500000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la raise_v on_o the_o people_n by_o excise_n lay_v upon_o all_o commodity_n and_o many_o tax_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o insupportable_a in_o themselves_o and_o among_o man_n which_o will_v be_v think_v to_o live_v in_o a_o free_a state_n that_o shall_v the_o spaniard_n or_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n lay_v but_o half_a so_o much_o upon_o their_o subject_n it_o will_v occasion_v a_o revolt_n so_o that_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o tax_n and_o imposition_n illegal_o as_o they_o say_v enforce_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o more_o arbitrarie_a and_o illegal_a payment_n than_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o little_a have_v they_o get_v by_o the_o change_n of_o government_n touch_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o all_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v to_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n on_o pretence_n of_o some_o displeasure_n arrest_v 608_o ship_n of_o they_o of_o all_o sort_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o they_o set_v out_o upon_o very_o short_a warning_n a_o hundred_o good_a man_n of_o war_n to_o join_v with_o england_n against_o the_o invincible_a armada_n which_o then_o threaten_v both_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o these_o country_n wherewith_o the_o god_n of_o all_o blessing_n do_v enrich_v a_o nation_n but_o a_o gracious_a prince_n unity_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o quiet_a government_n which_o if_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v surpass_v all_o neighbour_a state_n in_o treasure_n potency_n content_n and_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o country_n archbishop_n 3._o bishop_n 15._o university_n 7._o viz._n louvain_n douai_n liege_n leyden_n harderwick_n franeker_n groin_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o belgium_n of_o germany_n germany_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n with_o prussia_n poland_n and_o hungary_n on_o the_o west_n with_o france_n switzerland_n and_o belgium_n on_o the_o north_n with_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o some_o part_n of_o denmark_n on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o alps_o which_o part_v it_o from_o italy_n by_o which_o account_n the_o modern_a germany_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o describe_v by_o tacitus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n that_o comprehend_v the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o sweden_n with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n as_o lie_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o river_n vistula_n but_o bound_v on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o rhine_n and_o on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o danow_n the_o modern_a germany_n contain_v on_o the_o further_a bank_n of_o those_o river_n 5_o whole_a roman_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v noricum_n ripense_n and_o mediterraneum_n rhoetia_n secunda_fw-la belgica_n and_o germania_n prima_fw-la with_o some_o part_n of_o rhoetia_n prima_fw-la and_o germania_n secunda_fw-la but_o terminate_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o baltic_a sea_n it_o be_v first_o call_v thus_o by_o the_o roman_n as_o some_o conceive_v who_o see_v the_o people_n both_o in_o custom_n speech_n and_o course_n of_o life_n so_o like_o those_o of_o gallia_n call_v they_o the_o germane_a to_o the_o gaul_n the_o word_n germanus_n in_o the_o latin_a signify_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a blood_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n those_o which_o have_v the_o same_o mother_n but_o divers_a father_n be_v call_v fratres_n uterini_fw-la and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v strabo_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o nation_n in_o manner_n speech_n custom_n and_o way_n of_o life_n conclude_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v they_o german_n cum_fw-la fratres_fw-la eos_fw-la gallorum_n hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la vellent_fw-la ostendere_fw-la intend_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gaul_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o people_n only_o which_o dwell_v next_o to_o gaul_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o inhabit_v in_o this_o vast_a continent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a extent_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o tacitus_n that_o germany_n be_v at_o first_o nationis_fw-la non_fw-la gentis_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n only_o not_o of_o all_o the_o country_n the_o name_n in_o process_n of_o time_n spread_v over_o all_o that_o large_a tract_n of_o ground_n and_o those_o scatter_a nation_n which_o be_v either_o conquer_v by_o they_o or_o incorporate_v with_o they_o other_o will_v have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v mere_o dutch_a derive_v it_o from_o gerard_n which_o signify_v all_o and_o the_o word_n man_n signify_v in_o that_o language_n as_o in_o we_o whence_o also_o they_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o almain_n by_o which_o they_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o almain_n or_o german_n be_v a_o very_a warlike_a nation_n a_o people_n that_o have_v in_o they_o nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la virile_a nothing_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n bocartus_fw-la somewhat_o near_o to_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o gerard_n in_o the_o ancient_a gallic_a do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o guerre_fw-fr in_o the_o modern_a french_a will_v have_v they_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o rhine_n to_o be_v call_v german_n by_o the_o gaul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o war_n or_o gens_n d'_fw-fr arm_n in_o the_o present_a french_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o victory_n obtain_v by_o they_o the_o like_a diversity_n i_o find_v for_o the_o name_n of_o almain_n for_o though_o some_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o almain_n from_o the_o same_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v the_o name_n of_o german_n as_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o other_o as_o probable_o conjecture_v that_o they_o have_v that_o name_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o north-east_n hither_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hotch-poth_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n knead_v into_o one_o name_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o asinius_n quadratus_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v conceive_v suppose_v the_o name_n of_o almain_n to_o be_v dutch_a original_o that_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v not_o call_v almain_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o
elector_n have_v marry_v a_o sister_n of_o frederick_n the_o five_o elector_n palatine_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o calvinian_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o party_n and_o opinion_n the_o better_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o aid_n of_o holland_n anno_fw-la 1614_o but_o when_o on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n form_n and_o authorise_v the_o calvinian_a only_o throughout_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 1615_o the_o people_n of_o this_o marquisate_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o difference_n be_v thus_o compose_v that_o the_o lutheran_n form_n only_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o brandenburg_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o marquesse_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o new_a religion_n for_o himself_o his_o lady_n and_o those_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o this_o family_n be_v the_o great_a as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o any_o in_o germany_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o barren_a and_o his_o subject_n in_o those_o part_n as_o poor_a as_o the_o country_n much_o of_o his_o new_a accession_n yield_v little_a but_o the_o title_n only_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o revenue_n or_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v rank_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n his_o ordinary_a revenue_n hardly_o amount_v at_o the_o utmost_a to_o 200000l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v but_o half_a of_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o arm_n hereof_o be_v argent_fw-fr a_o eagle_n gules_a member_v and_o beak_v or._n 15_o pomerania_n pomerania_n pomerania_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n with_o prussia_n from_o which_o part_v by_o the_o river_n wesel_n or_o vistula_n on_o the_o west_n with_o mecklenburg_n divide_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n bartze_n on_o the_o north_n with_o the_o baltic_a sea_n extend_v on_o the_o coast_n hereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o english_a mile_n and_o on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o marquisate_n of_o brandenbourg_n so_o name_v from_o the_o pomortzi_n or_o pomerani_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o the_o sclave_n to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v or_o from_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a do_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n plain_a abundant_o fruitful_a in_o corn_n carry_v hence_o to_o dantzig_n and_o transport_v thence_o to_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o their_o time_n of_o scarcity_n yield_v also_o good_a store_n of_o pasturage_n and_o great_a herd_n of_o cattle_n with_o plenty_n of_o butter_n cheese_n honey_n and_o some_o reasonable_a quantity_n of_o flax_n populous_a and_o those_o people_n of_o strong_a constitution_n as_o live_v under_o a_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a air_n the_o whole_a divide_v into_o the_o continent_n and_o the_o land_n the_o continent_n into_o the_o upper_a pomeren_n border_v upon_o mecklenburg_n extend_v from_o the_o bartze_n to_o the_o river_n odera_fw-mi the_o low_a reach_v from_o the_o odera_fw-la to_o the_o border_n of_o prussia_n chief_a place_n in_o the_o upper_a be_v 1_o barth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n bartze_n take_v name_n from_o thence_o a_o well_o trade_v town_n and_o many_o time_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o this_o hithermost_a pomeren_n 2_o wolgast_n upon_o the_o baltic_a sea_n over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o vsedom_n the_o chief_a of_o this_o part_n of_o pomeren_n from_o whence_o the_o duke_n hereof_o be_v call_v the_o duke_n of_o pomeren-wolgast_a the_o first_o town_n take_v in_o by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n in_o his_o famous_a war_n for_o relief_n of_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1630._o 3_o straelsund_v a_o town_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o much_o resort_n seat_v upon_o the_o same_o sea_n also_o opposite_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o rugen_n a_o town_n of_o great_a name_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o german_a war_n 4_o grispswald_n on_o the_o same_o sea_n betwixt_o wolgast_n and_o straelsund_n make_v a_o university_n anno_fw-la 1456._o 5_o anclaw_n upon_o the_o river_n pone_fw-la 6_o tribsca_n situate_v on_o a_o lake_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a river_n have_v its_o course_n then_o in_o the_o lower_n pomeren_n there_o be_v camin_n a_o episcopal_a see_v situate_v on_o the_o baltic_a shore_n over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o wollin_n 8_o colberg_n a_o strong_a town_n on_o the_o same_o shore_n also_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o perceant_a into_o the_o sea_n 9_o costin_n the_o last_o sea-town_n of_o this_o tract_n lie_v towards_o prussia_n 10_o stargard_n on_o the_o ina_n more_o within_o the_o land_n as_o be_v also_o 11_o griffenberg_n upon_o the_o rega_n and_o 12_o stetin_n on_o the_o odera_fw-mi once_o a_o poor_a fisher-town_n now_o the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n rise_v to_o this_o greatness_n after_o the_o embrace_v of_o christianity_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o wineta_n former_o the_o chief_a mart-town_n of_o all_o these_o part_n the_o ordinary_a seat_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o the_o low_a pomerania_n the_o duke_n of_o pomeren_n of_o stetin_n as_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o be_v use_v to_o call_v they_o the_o land_n hereunto_o pertain_v be_v those_o of_o rugen_n wallin_n vsidom_n touch_v upon_o before_o but_o now_o more_o punctual_o to_o be_v handle_v that_o of_o most_o note_n be_v rugen_o over_o against_o straelsund_n from_o which_o divide_v only_o by_o a_o narrow_a street_n in_o length_n seven_o dutch_a mile_n and_o as_o much_o in_o breadth_n so_o that_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v exact_o round_a will_v amount_v to_o 20_o german_n or_o a_o hundred_o italian_a mile_n and_o yet_o once_o big_a than_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1309_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o outrageous_a tempest_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o lie_v towards_o the_o southeast_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o buden_n then_o conjunct_a hereto_o be_v tear_v away_o and_o sink_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o now_o the_o great_a ship_n that_o be_v sail_n over_o it_o the_o island_n plentiful_a of_o corn_n the_o granary_n of_o straelsund_n as_o they_o call_v it_o common_o and_o reasonable_o well_o store_v with_o cattle_n full_a of_o bay_n creek_n and_o wind_a shore_n with_o many_o and_o vast_a promentory_n thrust_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o give_v they_o great_a increase_n of_o fish_v ancient_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o denmark_n till_o give_v by_o waldemar_n the_o three_o to_o bugislaus_fw-la and_o barnimus_fw-la duke_n of_o pomeren_n continue_v ever_o since_o part_v of_o that_o estate_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v call_v berga_n situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o island_n but_o not_o contain_v above_o 400_o family_n other_o of_o less_o note_n and_o estimation_n be_v 2_o sugart_n 3_o vick_n 4_o bingst_n etc._n etc._n small_a town_n compare_v with_o village_n upon_o the_o continent_n but_o the_o best_a they_o have_v and_o yet_o so_o populous_a be_v the_o island_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v 7000_o good_a fight_a man_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o in_o repute_n and_o bigness_n be_v that_o of_o wollin_n situate_v over_o against_o camin_n so_o call_v from_o wollin_n the_o chief_a town_n julinum_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v by_o wartislaus_n the_o first_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o nation_n upon_o the_o sackage_n of_o this_o city_n he_o remove_v to_o camin_n a_o town_n which_o once_o so_o flourish_v in_o traffic_n that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o none_o but_o constantinople_n the_o russian_n dane_n saxon_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n have_v here_o their_o particular_a street_n but_o be_v miserable_o sack_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o danemark_n anno_fw-la 1170._o most_o of_o the_o trade_n hereof_o be_v remove_v to_o lubeck_n since_o which_o time_n it_o never_o can_v come_v near_o its_o former_a glory_n the_o last_o in_o reputation_n be_v that_o of_o vsedom_n seat_v betwixt_o both_o not_o far_o from_o wolgaft_n so_o call_v from_o vsedom_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o it_o of_o which_o little_a observable_a all_o three_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a rugii_fw-la who_o under_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o heruli_n subvert_v the_o western_a empire_n conquer_v italy_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o till_o subdue_v by_o the_o goth_n those_o which_o remain_v in_o these_o land_n become_v after_o subject_a to_o the_o sclave_n and_o have_v once_o king_n of_o their_o own_o the_o first_o who_o name_n occur_v in_o story_n be_v crito_n the_o son_n of_o ratze_n a_o puissant_a prince_n extend_v his_o dominion_n into_o holst_n ditmarsh_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n which_o he_o build_v about_o the_o year_n
morrow_n after_o this_o overthrow_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n but_o pardon_v at_o last_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v ransomless_a set_v free_a marquesse_n albert_n of_o brandenbourg_n renounce_v his_o dignity_n of_o the_o electorship_n resign_v up_o all_o his_o inheritance_n with_o the_o like_a harsh_a article_n it_o be_v also_o urge_v that_o he_o shall_v alter_v his_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o so_o constant_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v omit_v for_o he_o after_o maintenance_n there_o be_v render_v back_o unto_o he_o the_o town_n of_o weymar_n and_o goth_n from_o the_o former_a of_o which_o his_o posterity_n be_v now_o call_v duke_n of_o saxon-weymar_a after_o this_o victory_n the_o emperor_n fraudulent_o entrap_v the_o landgrave_n then_o march_v he_o against_o the_o city_n in_o all_o which_o he_o prevail_v restore_v the_o mass_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o hard_a composition_n for_o their_o liberty_n it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o war_n the_o emperor_n get_v 1600000_o crown_n and_o 500_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o landgrave_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n promise_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v his_o good_a fortune_n for_o duke_n maurice_n have_v pawn_v his_o word_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o lantgraves_n child_n his_o bond_n for_o the_o safe_a return_n of_o their_o father_n find_v himself_o much_o wrong_v and_o grieve_v therefore_o consult_v with_o baron_n hedeck_v he_o enter_v league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n associate_v himself_o with_o marquesse_n albert_n of_o brandenbourg_n sudden_o surprise_v auspurg_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n which_o his_o haste_n bring_v with_o it_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o fly_v from_o inspruch_n and_o the_o father_n to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o emperor_n now_o bring_v low_a easy_o hearken_v to_o a_o honourable_a composition_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v conclude_v the_o city_n recover_v their_o privilege_n free_a passage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o reduce_v to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o war_n the_o restore_n of_o john-frederick_n to_o his_o dukedom_n and_o electorship_n except_v only_o so_o do_v this_o duke_n maurice_n both_o overthrow_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n and_o restore_v it_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n by_o his_o mean_n depress_v by_o the_o same_o again_o revive_v and_o establish_v strong_a than_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n verify_v well_fw-mi nemo_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la vulnera_fw-la fecit_fw-la solus_fw-la achillaeo_n tollere_fw-la more_fw-it potest_fw-la none_o but_o the_o man_n which_o do_v his_o country_n wound_n achilles-like_a can_v heal_v and_o make_v it_o sound_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o john_n frederick_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o maurice_n fall_v out_o very_o happy_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o reformation_n then_o contend_v for_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o john_n frederick_n who_o christian_a patience_n and_o magnanimity_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n add_v great_a reputation_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o he_o suffer_v 2_o in_o respect_n of_o duke_n maurice_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a part_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o every_o way_n as_o zealous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o 3_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o deprive_a duke_n man_n not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n quod_fw-la filios_fw-la reliquerit_fw-la svi_fw-la dissimillimos_fw-la but_o to_o return_v unto_o my_o story_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n thus_o settle_v in_o germany_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_o propagate_v over_o all_o christendom_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o next_o unto_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v be_v principal_o six_o 1_o the_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n of_o preach_v in_o city_n and_o village_n 2_o the_o publish_n of_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religian_a 3_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n whereby_o the_o simple_a may_v discern_v good_a from_o bad_a the_o muddy_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o clear_a water_n of_o life_n 4_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n especial_o in_o catechism_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o once_o well_o plant_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v irradicable_a 5_o the_o continual_a offer_n of_o disputation_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n which_o be_v deny_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o one_o side_n as_o of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o 6_o their_o compile_n of_o martyrology_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v but_o work_v a_o admirable_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n there_o be_v one_o only_a policy_n want_v namely_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o predestination_n which_o will_v certain_o strengthen_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n who_o chief_a hope_n be_v saxony_n that_o the_o present_a disagreement_n will_v arm_v party_n against_o party_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o god_n grant_v that_o their_o hope_n may_v be_v frustrate_v and_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n haemanus_n trojam_fw-la erigent_fw-la paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la shall_v these_o small_a jar_n restore_v the_o ruine_a pope_n small_a hope_n he_o have_v if_o this_o be_v all_o his_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o saxony_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o which_o tract_n be_v the_o longobardi_n or_o lombard_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o part_n of_o the_o cherusci_n about_o mansteld_v and_o wirtenberg_n overcome_v by_o the_o prevail_a saxon_n they_o become_v part_n of_o their_o name_n and_o country_n which_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o be_v once_o far_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o country_n betwixt_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o river_n eydore_n in_o the_o cimbrick_n chersonesse_n and_o from_o the_o river_n saltza_n to_o the_o german_a and_o baltic_a ocean_n these_o say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o call_v the_o sacae_n who_o find_v that_o small_a territory_n now_o a_o part_n of_o persia_n too_o narrow_a for_o they_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o at_o last_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o cimbrick_n chersonesse_n where_o they_o first_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pasaeason_n or_o sac-son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o â—ons_n of_o the_o sacae_n the_o improbality_n of_o this_o we_o have_v there_o dispute_v omit_v therefore_o that_o and_o the_o like_a origination_n of_o they_o i_o conceive_v they_o for_o my_o part_n to_o be_v natural_a german_n some_o tribe_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a and_o potent_a people_n of_o the_o suevi_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o ptolemy_n time_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o elb_n &_o thence_o extend_v to_o the_o eydore_n part_n of_o which_o tract_n be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holstein_n and_o be_v account_v in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v no_o newcomer_n afterward_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o number_n they_o enlarge_v their_o quarter_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o elb_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a roman_a emperor_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o void_a place_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o french_a then_o busy_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o more_o fruitful_a country_n communicate_v their_o name_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o overcome_v as_o the_o french_a have_v former_o do_v before_o they_o so_o that_o in_o fine_a they_o take_v up_o the_o now_o dukedom_n of_o holstein_n lunenbourg_n and_o brunswick_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bremen_n verda_n hildersheim_n halberstad_n and_o magdeburg_n the_o old_a march_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o earldom_n of_o mansfield_n wesiphalen_n both_o friselands_n overyssell_n with_o as_o much_o of_o guelderland_n and_o holland_n as_o lay_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n by_o which_o account_n the_o present_a electoral_a family_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a saxony_n in_o their_o possession_n the_o seat_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v remove_v into_o other_o country_n upon_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o estate_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o saxony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o country_n about_o wittenberg_n for_o no_o
by_o the_o tartar_n at_o what_o time_n erdizvill_v then_o their_o prince_n but_o a_o homager_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o ruâ—sians_n with_o draw_v himself_o from_o their_o command_n as_o do_v also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o conquer_a province_n afterward_o miâ—doch_n one_o of_o the_o duke_n or_o prince_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o vomit_n he_o lose_v that_o title_n in_o the_o end_n anno_fw-la 1386._o jâ—gello_n duke_n of_o lituania_n marry_v with_o heduigis_fw-la queen_n of_o poland_n be_v upon_o three_o condition_n choose_v king_n of_o that_o realm_n 1_o that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o that_o he_o shall_v draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o 3_o that_o he_o shall_v unite_v this_o dukedom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o be_v perform_v without_o any_o delay_n volhinia_n though_o the_o second_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o old_a idolatry_n especial_o in_o the_o religious_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o high_a tree_n which_o to_o cut_v down_o be_v hold_v both_o unsafe_a and_o impious_a not_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o conceit_n till_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n their_o losty_a tree_n be_v fell_v and_o their_o wood_n grub_v up_o which_o when_o they_o see_v do_v without_o any_o danger_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n regis_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o autoritati_fw-la cedere_fw-la caperunt_fw-la they_o then_o begin_v to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o command_n and_o general_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o last_o point_n there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jagâ—llo_n loath_a to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o patrimonial_a estate_n which_o be_v hereditary_a unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o polander_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o prince_n of_o their_o family_n may_v be_v pretermit_v defer_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o lituanian_o will_v revolt_v if_o they_o go_v about_o it_o but_o sigismond_n augustus_n in_o who_o person_n the_o male_a issue_n of_o jagello_n fail_v foresee_v what_o division_n may_v ensue_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o moscovite_n will_v renew_v their_o old_a pretension_n unite_v it_o unto_o the_o crown_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n palatine_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o chastellan_n by_o he_o establish_v shall_v have_v their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o poland_n power_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o privilege_n which_o the_o natural_a polonian_n have_v since_o that_o account_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a subject_n to_o those_o corruption_n change_n and_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v predominant_a in_o the_o other_o except_v those_o part_n only_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o moscow_n adhere_v pertenacious_o to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 4_o volhinia_n volhinia_n by_o some_o account_v one_o of_o the_o palatinate_v of_o lituania_n as_o once_o it_o be_v but_o by_o other_o a_o distinct_a province_n of_o itself_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n and_o east_n with_o lituania_n on_o the_o south_n with_o podolia_n and_o on_o the_o west_n with_o russia_n nigra_n and_o podlassia_n so_o call_v as_o maginus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n from_o the_o volgari_fw-la who_o dwell_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n volga_n come_v afterward_o into_o this_o country_n call_v it_o volgaria_n whence_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v unto_o volhonia_n and_o at_o last_o to_o volhinia_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v improbable_a and_o of_o no_o good_a ground_n the_o country_n yield_v good_a plenty_n both_o of_o grain_n and_o fruit_n pool_n which_o abound_v with_o very_o good_a fish_n forest_n which_o do_v afford_v they_o store_n of_o game_n and_o honey_n and_o much_o good_a pasturage_n for_o their_o cattle_n the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o lituanian_o but_o more_o strong_a and_o warlike_a and_o better_o wean_v from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n than_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o language_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o of_o russia_n to_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o lituania_n it_o do_v once_o belong_v it_o be_v divide_v common_o into_o three_o part_n or_o province_n all_o take_a name_n from_o the_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o luzke_n in_o latin_a call_v luceozia_n a_o town_n of_o above_o 1000_o family_n where_o 127_o only_a in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o author_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o residue_n be_v russian_n grecian_n and_o some_o armenian_n the_o seat_n &_o residence_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o which_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lemburg_n in_o russia_n nigra_fw-la but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n have_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o moscow_n for_o his_o metropolitan_a 2_o valodomir_n a_o bishop_n see_v also_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n 3_o keromenze_n which_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v under_o it_o many_o fair_a town_n and_o castle_n beside_o large_a village_n the_o whole_a once_o part_v of_o lituania_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o of_o late_o dismember_v from_o it_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n as_o a_o state_n distinct_a but_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o ostrogoye_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 4000_o feudatary_n in_o this_o country_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o poland_n 5_o podolia_n podolia_n have_v on_o the_o north_n volhinia_n part_n of_o lituania_n and_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o russia_n on_o the_o south_n moldavia_n from_o which_o part_v by_o the_o river_n tyras_n now_o call_v niester_n on_o the_o west_n russia_n nigra_n extend_v eastward_o through_o vast_a uninhabited_a country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n i_o find_v no_o where_o guess_v at_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o russian_n to_o who_o empire_n it_o former_o belong_v the_o country_n general_o so_o fertile_a that_o the_o husbandman_n be_v accustom_v to_o reap_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o in_o regard_n it_o bear_v at_o one_o plough_v for_o three_o year_n together_o the_o countryman_n be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n to_o shake_v the_o corn_n a_o little_a as_o he_o reap_v or_o load_v it_o that_o which_o so_o fall_v serve_v as_o seed_n for_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o meadow_n ground_n so_o strange_o rich_a and_o luxuriant_a and_o the_o grass_n so_o high_a that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o see_v the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o his_o cattle_n of_o so_o swift_a a_o growth_n that_o in_o three_o day_n it_o will_v cover_v a_o rod_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o it_o and_o in_o few_o more_o so_o hide_v a_o plough_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n to_o find_v it_o if_o these_o thing_n seem_v beyond_o belief_n let_v maginus_fw-la who_o report_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n thereof_o though_o better_a take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n then_o go_v so_o far_o to_o disprove_v he_o and_o yet_o which_o add_v much_o unto_o the_o miracle_n the_o ground_n in_o most_o place_n so_o hard_a and_o stony_a that_o there_o need_v six_o yoke_n of_o ox_n to_o break_v it_o up_o to_o the_o great_a toil_n both_o of_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o in_o this_o country_n there_o be_v great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n many_o head_n of_o ox_n nigra_n abundance_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o great_a store_n of_o honey_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o country_n for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v but_o mean_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n border_v next_o unto_o it_o who_o have_v so_o waste_v it_o in_o time_n past_a and_o thereby_o so_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o building_n plant_v and_o all_o other_o work_v of_o peace_n and_o husbandry_n that_o in_o so_o large_a and_o rich_a a_o country_n
my_o way_n i_o return_v again_o both_o to_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o authoe_n in_o who_o evidence_n beside_o what_o do_v concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v a_o testimony_n for_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o lock_n the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therein_o as_o lest_o as_o be_v say_v positive_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronologie_n saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n saint_n chrysostonze_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la ignatii_n theodoret_n dialog_n 1._o saint_n gregory_n epistol_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 37._o and_o before_o any_o of_o they_o by_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o homily_n on_o saint_n luke_n with_o reference_n whereunto_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o antioch_n be_v account_v always_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o most_o part_n reside_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o empire_n do_v extend_v that_o way_n to_o which_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n and_o isauria_n with_o those_o of_o mesopotamus_n and_o osroent_n be_v after_o add_v contain_v fifteen_o roman_a province_n or_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o the_o orient_a and_o though_o by_o the_o substract_n of_o the_o church_n of_o palestine_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o patriarch_n have_v be_v very_o much_o lessen_v yet_o william_n of_o tyre_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1130._o recite_v the_o name_n of_o 13_o archiepiscopal_n 21_o metropolitical_a and_o 127._o episcopal_n see_v yield_v obedience_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antoch_n since_o which_o that_o number_n be_v much_o diminish_v mahometanism_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o christianity_n divide_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n insomuch_o as_o of_o three_o fort_n of_o christian_n live_v in_o these_o country_n viz._n the_o maronites_n jacobite_n and_o melchites_n only_o the_o melchites_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o other_o have_v patriarel_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o first_o for_o the_o melchites_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o way_n of_o scorn_n by_o the_o jacobite_n and_o maronite_n schismatic_a separate_v without_o just_a cause_n from_o their_o communion_n the_o name_n derive_v from_o malchi_n signify_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n a_o king_n or_o emperor_n because_o adhere_v to_o their_o primate_n they_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o decision_n of_o precede_a council_n ratisy_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n by_o who_o subscription_n be_v require_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n conform_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n but_o that_o they_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n as_o solemn_o on_o the_o saturday_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n subject_n to_o their_o true_a and_o original_a patriarch_n who_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n do_v reside_v in_o damaseus_fw-la and_o on_o no_o term_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n next_o for_o the_o maronites_n they_o derive_v that_o name_n either_o from_o marona_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a village_n where_o they_o first_o inhabit_v or_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n maron_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o consumople_n hold_v under_o menna_n the_o monk_n of_o which_o call_v maronites_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o sect._n some_o point_n they_o hold_v in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n other_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v all_o together_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n 3._o that_o male_a child_n be_v not_o be_v baptise_a together_o but_o at_o several_a time_n by_o one_o and_o one_o 4._o that_o herenque_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 5._o that_o the_o child_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o mother_n till_o her_o purification_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptise_v child_n till_o that_o time_n be_v past_a which_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o male_a child_n must_v be_v forty_o day_n of_o a_o female_a eighty_o 6._o that_o the_o euchirist_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n present_o after_o baptism_n 7._o that_o the_o four_o marriage_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a 8._o that_o the_o father_n may_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n or_o daughter_n 9_o that_o young_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordeive_v priest_n or_o deacon_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v 10._o that_o nothing_o strangle_v or_o of_o blood_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o christian_n 11._o that_o woman_n in_o their_o monthly_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o to_o comeinto_o the_o church_n 12._o and_o final_o which_o be_v indeed_o their_o first_o discrimination_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v and_o action_n in_o christ_n the_o fautor_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v the_o name_n of_o monothely_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 2._o and_o in_o leaven_a bread_n 3._o that_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o each_o man_n to_o have_v his_o waser_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n 4._o not_o reserve_v that_o sacrament_n 5._o not_o carry_v any_o part_n of_o the_o confecrated_a element_n to_o sick_a person_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n 6._o that_o aleriage_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o single_a life_n 7._o that_o no_o man_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o general_n judgement_n 8._o that_o the_o saturday_n or_o old_a sabbath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fast_v 9_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o date_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v administer_v till_o the_o evening_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o many_o age_n since_o but_o the_o certain_a time_n thereof_o i_o find_v not_o confer_v on_o he_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o name_n perpetual_o to_o be_v peter_n as_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o the_o see_v thereof_o disperse_a about_o the_o spur_n and_o branch_n of_o mount_n libanus_n where_o they_o have_v many_o township_n and_o seattered_a village_n of_o which_o four_o be_v report_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n the_o true_a ancient_a syriack_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o eden_n a_o small_a village_n but_o a_o bishop_n see_v by_o the_o turk_n call_v aechera_n 2._o hatcht_v 3._o sherrie_n 4._o bolesa_fw-es or_o blousa_n little_a superior_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o bigness_n or_o beauty_n but_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o patriarch_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v possess_v of_o these_o part_n they_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o their_o expulsion_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o patriarch_n on_o who_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o depend_v his_o residence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o tripoli_n a_o chief_a town_n of_o syria_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o church_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n then_o at_o blousa_n as_o be_v say_v before_o win_v to_o the_o papacy_n again_o by_o john_n baptist_n a_o jesuit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o send_v they_o a_o catechism_n from_o rome_n print_v in_o the_o arabian_a language_n which_o be_v general_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o so_o that_o their_o patriarch_n still_o retain_v his_o former_a power_n and_o the_o priest_n still_o officiate_v by_o the_o old_a liturgy_n of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n so_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o compliment_n on_o
discomfit_v by_o the_o philistines_n slay_v himself_o for_o grief_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o merciless_a enemy_n against_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o return_v victorious_a 5._o naim_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n chison_n where_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n 6._o hapharaim_n or_o aphraim_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o same_o river_n also_o 7._o endor_n of_o chief_a note_n for_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o saul_n consult_v and_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o midianite_n by_o gedeâ—m_n who_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 8._o dabarath_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 9_o arbela_n not_o far_o from_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n which_o so_o great_o infest_a galilee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o 10._o of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o castle_n of_o pilgrim_n castrum_n peregrinorum_fw-la in_o latin_a writer_n build_v by_o raymond_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o after_o fortify_v by_o the_o templar_n for_o the_o security_n of_o such_o as_o travel_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o for_o long_a time_n the_o magazine_n or_o storehouse_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n now_o call_v tortora_n situate_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a near_o a_o spacious_a bay_n on_o the_o north-side_n whereof_o mount_n carmel_n describe_v already_o as_o for_o those_o galilean_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o tribe_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n original_o such_o as_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o salmanassar_n to_o inhabit_v there_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v lead_v away_o into_o endless_a thraldom_n but_o intermix_v with_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o extraction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o samaritan_n nation_n they_o be_v as_o much_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o witness_v that_o scornful_a byword_n can_v there_o any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o galilee_n as_o the_o other_o be_v though_o these_o as_o orthedox_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o which_o so_o zealous_o affect_v that_o neither_o threat_n nor_o force_n can_v make_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jewry_n by_o the_o maccabaean_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bestow_v on_o herod_n by_o the_o roman_n leave_v by_o he_o at_o his_o death_n to_o herod_n surname_v antipas_n the_o second_o of_o his_o son_n then_o live_v with_o the_o title_n of_o tetrarch_n which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o on_o his_o deprivation_n be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n bestow_v upon_o agrippa_n his_o brother_n son_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o name_v under_o he_o and_o his_o son_n agrippa_n the_o second_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n subject_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o titus_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o have_v since_o follow_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o palestine_n 4._o samaria_n samaria_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n on_o the_o north_n with_o galilee_n and_o on_o the_o south_n with_o judaea_n so_o call_v from_o samaria_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o the_o country_n interchangeable_o compose_v of_o field_n and_o mountain_n excellent_a good_a for_o tillage_n and_o full_a of_o tree_n yield_v variety_n of_o fruit_n water_v both_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o fresh_a spring_n which_o the_o earth_n afford_v it_o occasion_v thereby_o abundance_n of_o grass_n and_o consequent_o of_o milch-beast_n exceed_v plenty_n heretofore_o very_o wealthy_a and_o no_o less_o populous_a but_o now_o fame_v for_o neither_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v original_o the_o descendant_n of_o those_o assyrian_n who_o salmanassar_n send_v hither_o to_o possess_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o captive_a israelite_n gentile_n at_o first_o till_o better_v instruct_v by_o the_o lion_n who_o god_n send_v among_o they_o and_o after_o by_o the_o priest_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n they_o entertain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o they_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n 2_o kin._n 17_o further_n than_o this_o they_o will_v not_o go_v reject_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o no_o strict_a observer_n of_o this_o neither_o and_o though_o at_o first_o they_o so_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o before_o they_o dwell_v as_o nergal_o ashimah_n nibbar_a tartak_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n mention_v 2_o king_n 17._o yet_o they_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o from_o those_o impiety_n and_o become_v zealous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n erroneous_a chief_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v destine_v to_o it_o the_o wicked_a policy_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la be_v as_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v possess_v his_o estate_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o people_n to_o go_v up_o to_o hâ—rusalem_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o law_n require_v more_o pious_a yet_o in_o this_o than_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o erect_v no_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n though_o to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o mount_v garizim_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o as_o sacred_a unto_o they_o as_o that_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o jew_n schismaticat_v enough_o in_o this_o but_o not_o idolatrous_a and_o schismatical_a as_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o so_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o perfection_n that_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o defile_v by_o any_o company_n but_o their_o own_o if_o therefore_o they_o have_v visit_v any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n at_o their_o return_n they_o use_v to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o urine_n but_o if_o by_o negligence_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o business_n they_o have_v touch_v any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o drench_v themselves_o clothes_n and_o all_o in_o the_o next_o fountain_n but_o in_o this_o the_o jew_n cry_v quittance_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v with_o they_o any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n or_o deal_n as_o appear_v john_n 4._o 9_o but_o load_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o people_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o my_o heart_n abhor_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o be_v no_o people_n they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n the_o philistines_n and_o the_o foolish_a people_n that_o dwell_v as_o sichem_n ecâ—ius_n 50._o and_o this_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o reproach_n with_o their_o heavy_a calumny_n they_o can_v find_v out_o none_o so_o great_a as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n which_o they_o think_v come_v all_o to_o one_o a_o man_n that_o have_v converse_v with_o devil_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o sect_n also_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o dosithean_o so_o call_v from_o dâ—suâ—eus_n or_o dosthâ—â—_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o last_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a samaritan_n who_o be_v a_o saducee_n in_o that_o point_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o as_o signal_n consequence_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o eat_v of_o nothing_o that_o have_v life_n like_o the_o pythagorean_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n like_o the_o essenes_n and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o sabbath-keeping_a out_o go_v the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o in_o what_o posture_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v find_v on_o the_o sabbath-day-morning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o alteration_n the_o whole_a day_n after_o 2._o the_o sebvians_n so_o call_v from_o
have_v it_o in_o his_o onomasticon_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o last_o estimate_n which_o i_o more_o approve_v of_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o two_o million_o and_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o five_o thousand_o pound_n a_o vast_a sum_n for_o a_o king_n to_o leave_v in_o ready_a money_n which_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o war_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v express_o what_o the_o revenue_n of_o judah_n may_v amount_v unto_o after_o the_o division_n yet_o by_o one_o circumstance_n i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v very_o great_a for_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o king_n 18._o 14._o that_o the_o yearly_a tribute_n impose_v upon_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n amount_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a hebrew_n talon_n which_o questionless_a be_v there_o intend_a to_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o pound_n of_o english_a money_n and_o therefore_o probable_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n must_v be_v thrice_o as_o much_o above_z than_z ttribue_n else_o the_o assyrian_a have_v not_o leave_v he_o a_o subsistence_n for_o a_o king_n to_o live_v on_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o crown_n be_v less_o to_o herod_n than_o former_o to_o solomon_n or_o david_n consider_v his_o vast_a expense_n the_o many_o and_o magnificent_a structure_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o large_a legacy_n he_o give_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n not_o parallel_v by_o any_o king_n before_o or_o since_o though_o of_o a_o large_a and_o more_o ample_a territory_n than_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o what_o force_v the_o king_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n may_v best_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o muster_n which_o david_n make_v when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n the_o inrolment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fit_a for_o service_n come_v in_o all_o to_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n in_o judab_n only_o and_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n never_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n weet_v divide_v and_o war_n denounce_v betwixt_o jeroboam_n and_o abijah_n we_o find_v almost_o the_o whole_a number_n bring_v into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o on_o the_o side_n of_o jerobsam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o by_o abijah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o this_o out_o of_o that_o small_a kingdom_n asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n be_v invade_v by_o zerah_n the_o arabian_a or_o ethiopian_a advance_v a_o army_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o inrolment_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n a_o infinite_a proportion_n for_o so_o small_a a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vouch_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o above_o belief_n have_v not_o that_o god_n who_o say_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o story_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o country_n since_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o expel_v their_o native_a soil_n and_o christianity_n in_o fine_a prevail_a over_o all_o those_o part_n it_o be_v inhahit_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o man_n of_o that_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o country_n so_o advance_v and_o countenance_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v report_v to_o have_v build_v in_o it_o no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o temple_n and_o monastery_n in_o place_n of_o most_o note_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n our_o savio_n ur_fw-la or_o the_o dwell_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o year_n 615._o the_o persian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o chosroes_n their_o king_n become_v master_n of_o it_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o jerusalem_n also_o expel_v thence_o by_o the_o valour_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n who_o recover_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n carry_v it_o with_o as_o great_a a_o triumph_n into_o constantinople_n as_o david_n once_o do_v the_o ark_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v do_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o within_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o city_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v again_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v by_o homar_n or_o aumar_n caliph_n of_o the_o saracen_n anno_fw-la 637._o under_o this_o yoke_n the_o captivate_v christian_n have_v long_o suffer_v when_o they_o change_v the_o tyrant_n but_o not_o the_o tyranny_n the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1079._o overcome_v the_o saracen_n and_o domineer_a in_o their_o steed_n twenty_o year_n do_v the_o christian_n langnish_v under_o this_o oppression_n when_o one_o peter_n a_o hermit_n travel_v for_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a lnd_o and_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v at_o his_o return_n make_v his_o address_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o those_o country_n a_o council_n thereupon_o be_v call_v at_o clermont_n in_o france_n where_o the_o pope_n willing_a to_o employ_v the_o christian_a prince_n far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o play_v his_o game_n at_o home_n do_v so_o effectual_o advance_v and_o indee_a the_o business_n that_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n under_o several_a leader_n undertake_v the_o service_n and_o it_o prosper_v so_o well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o have_v beat_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o asia_n minor_n take_v the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n and_o most_o of_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o syria_n they_o encamp_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o short_a time_n take_v it_o anno_fw-la 1099._o after_o it_o have_v be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o city_n be_v thus_o gain_v be_v offer_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n to_z robert_z duke_n of_o normandy_n son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n but_o he_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n refuse_v that_o honour_n never_o prosper_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o that_o refusal_n godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n duke_n of_o lorreine_a have_v the_o next_o offer_n of_o it_o which_o with_o a_o religious_a joy_n he_o accept_v of_o though_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inanguration_n he_o refuse_v the_o crown_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o wear_v in_o that_o city_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thornes_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n 1099._o 1._o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n duke_n of_o lorreine_a 1100._o 2._o baldwin_n of_o lorreine_a brother_n of_o godsrey_n win_v ptolemais_n and_o many_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n 1118._o 3._o baldwin_n ii_o surname_v of_o bruges_n cousin_n of_o godfrey_n and_o baldwin_n the_o former_a king_n overcome_v the_o sultan_n of_o damascus_n and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o tyre_n 1131._o 4._o fulk_n earl_n of_o anjon_n have_v marry_v millicent_n the_o daughter_n of_o baldwin_n the_o second_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n unfortunate_o kill_v with_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n 1142._o 5._o baldwin_n iii_o son_n of_o fulk_n and_o millicent_n fortify_v gaza_n against_o the_o caliph_n of_o egypt_n and_o recover_v paneade_n from_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n 1164._o 6._o almericus_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n the_o 3d._n so_o distress_v the_o great_a caliph_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o the_o turk_n to_o aid_v he_o by_o who_o slay_v and_o his_o kingdom_n transfer_v on_o sarracon_n the_o turkish_a general_n 1173._o 7._o baldwin_n iu._n son_n of_o almericus_n overthrow_v saladine_n the_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o a_o fight_n near_o ascalon_n and_o valiant_o defend_v his_o dominion_n 1185._o 8._o baldwin_n v._o son_n of_o sibyl_n the_o sister_n of_o baldwin_n the_o four_o by_o william_n marquis_n of_o montferrat_n unnatural_o poison_v by_o his_o own_o mother_n have_v reign_v only_o five_o month_n to_o make_v way_n for_o her_o second_o husband_n call_v 1185._o 9_o guy_n of_o lusignan_n the_o last_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n during_o who_o time_n saladine_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n win_v that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1187._o which_o his_o successor_n defend_v against_o all_o invasion_n till_o the_o year_n
shade_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o time_n with_o amorous_a virgin_n who_o mansion_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o distant_a the_o man_n shall_v never_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o nor_o the_o woman_n of_o fifteen_o and_o both_o shall_v have_v their_o virginity_n renew_v as_o fast_o as_o lose_v friday_n he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o sole_a unize_v the_o day_n ensue_v but_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v on_o that_o day_n proclaim_v king_n or_o emperor_n and_o solemn_o so_o create_v wine_n and_o swines-flesh_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o alcoran_n the_o last_o whereof_o they_o unanimous_o refrain_v but_o on_o the_o first_o they_o be_v so_o sot_v that_o when_o they_o come_v at_o it_o they_o seldom_o go_v home_o again_o unle_v insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o wine_n in_o constantinople_n have_v be_v thow_v about_o the_o street_n and_o death_n make_v the_o penalty_n for_o any_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o bring_v any_o more_o into_o the_o city_n manomet_n teach_v they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o religion_n he_o only_o except_v that_o revolt_v from_o the_o alcoran_n unto_o another_o law_n but_o so_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n he_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n exclude_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o old_a idolater_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o teach_v too_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n that_o profess_v any_o such_o religion_n shall_v go_v into_o paradise_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o moses_n the_o christian_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saracen_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o mahomet_n they_o compel_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o commend_v and_o approve_v secret_o such_o as_o they_o find_v zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n yet_o hold_v it_o a_o especial_a honour_n to_o have_v daily_o new_a proselyte_n they_o incite_v they_o by_o hope_n of_o freedom_n and_o preferment_n which_o with_o many_o be_v motive_n too_o much_o prevail_v hence_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n profess_v mahometanism_n than_o papistry_n for_o in_o the_o one_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bloody_a inquistion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v never_o molest_v if_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o law_n their_o woman_n or_o their_o slave_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o that_o at_o the_o wind_a of_o a_o horn_n not_o all_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o angel_n themselves_o shall_v die_v that_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v knead_v together_o like_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n that_o a_o second_o blast_n of_o the_o same_o horn_n shall_v after_o forty_o day_n restore_v all_o again_o that_o cain_n shall_v be_v the_o captain_n or_o ringleader_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o shall_v have_v the_o countenance_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o justice_n lade_v with_o their_o sin_n in_o satchel_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n shall_v fall_v into_o hell_n the_o letter_n into_o purgatory_n only_o with_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o like_a foppery_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v here_o consider_v that_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a and_o every_o one_o that_o list_n may_v read_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o tautology_n inchohaerency_n and_o such_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o so_o impure_a and_o camal_a mixture_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n who_o be_v take_v by_o it_o if_o force_n ambition_n or_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a education_n do_v not_o lead_v he_o on_o for_o if_o we_o serious_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deplorable_a increase_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v chief_o these_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o the_o saracen_n who_o easy_o compel_v the_o conquer_a nation_n to_o receive_v their_o law_n 2._o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o arabian_n themselves_z who_o be_v a_o numerous_a people_n and_o much_o give_v to_o merchandise_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o seacoast_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o straits_n of_o babelmandel_a almost_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n of_o all_o the_o land_n in_o those_o sea_n and_o many_o factory_n and_o good_a town_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o india_n in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v settle_v their_o religion_n also_o as_o a_o thing_n inseparable_a from_o their_o nation_n 3._o a_o peremptory_a restraint_n of_o all_o disputation_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o suppress_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a science_n the_o light_n whereof_o may_v easy_o detect_v the_o grosseness_n of_o their_o superstition_n 5._o the_o sensual_a liberty_n allow_v of_o have_v variety_n of_o wife_n and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v 6._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o which_o a_o sense_n not_o illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o be_v more_o affect_v than_o with_o the_o speculative_a hope_n of_o spiritual_a happiness_n 7._o the_o forbid_v of_o print_v and_o print_a book_n by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o falsehood_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n these_o last_o not_o useful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o able_a to_o induce_v belief_n if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o indeed_o force_n of_o arm_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n by_o which_o mahomet_n himself_o confirm_v and_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o time_n have_v since_o propagate_v and_o disperse_v his_o doctrine_n strengthen_v by_o the_o resort_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n which_o repair_v to_o he_o he_o assault_v medina_n pretend_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v there_o a_o synagogue_n repulse_v at_o first_o with_o loss_n of_o man_n and_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o face_n by_o which_o some_o of_o his_o foretooth_n be_v beat_v out_o there_o likely_a to_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o new_a religion_n if_o not_o recover_v by_o his_o soldier_n for_o a_o further_a mischief_n at_o the_o next_o onset_n he_o prevail_v the_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o a_o place_n call_v bedez_n situate_v betwixt_o mecca_n and_o medina_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o alcoran_n after_o which_o fight_n he_o take_v the_o city_n convert_v the_o synagogue_n to_o a_o temple_n for_o his_o own_o impiety_n the_o news_n whereof_o so_o stard_v the_o phylarchy_n or_o nobility_n of_o mecca_n that_o they_o arm_v all_o their_o power_n against_o he_o and_o speed_v so_o well_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o drive_v he_o forcible_o from_o their_o territory_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o subdue_v and_o set_v his_o chief_a seat_n at_o mecca_n from_o that_o his_o flight_n the_o saracen_n begin_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n as_o we_o from_o christ_n nativity_n which_o they_o call_v the_o hegira_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 617._o concern_v which_o time_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o mahomet_n compile_v his_o devilish_a doctrine_n begin_v his_o empire_n and_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v his_o antichristian_a title_n begin_v his_o unlimited_a supremacy_n nigh_o about_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hegira_n from_o the_o arabic_a hegirathi_o which_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o tongue_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o persecution_n raise_v ab_fw-la ut_fw-la religion_n joseph_n scaliger_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o most_o laborious_a work_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la cast_v off_o this_o etymology_n with_o purum_fw-la putum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v aera_fw-la fugae_fw-la or_o persecutioris_fw-la but_o aera_fw-la hagarene_n because_o for_o soothe_v the_o arabian_n be_v by_o some_o call_v hagaron_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v puzzle_v joseph_n with_o all_o his_o read_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o any_o epoch_n or_o aera_fw-la which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o other_o reason_n he_o give_v we_o none_o but_o this_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la scimus_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la primogenia_fw-la signification_n ab_fw-la
and_o in_o the_o end_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a not_o long_o before_o the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n embolden_v with_o such_o great_a success_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o death_n of_o aladin_n the_o second_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o lord_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o sultan_n anno_fw-la 1300._o from_o which_o before_o he_o have_v abstain_v to_o this_o time_n and_o these_o small_a beginning_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n increase_v unto_o its_o present_a greatness_n by_o the_o courage_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o these_o prince_n follow_v the_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o oguzian_a or_o ottoman_a family_n 1300._o 1._o ottoman_n the_o son_n of_o ethrogul_n the_o first_o turkish_a sultan_n of_o this_o line_n add_v to_o his_o small_a territory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o bythinia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o pontus_n 28._o 1328._o 2._o orcanes_n take_v the_o city_n prusa_n and_o make_v it_o his_o residence_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v foot_v in_o europe_n where_o he_o get_v gallipolis_n and_o other_o piece_n 1350._o 3._o amurath_n win_v the_o thracian_a chersonese_n the_o strong_a city_n of_o adrianople_n with_o the_o country_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o common_a soldier_n in_o the_o field_n of_o cossova_n 23._o 1373._o 4._o bajazet_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o thrace_n macedon_n and_o achaia_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o tamerlane_n and_o brain_a himself_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n in_o which_o the_o insolent_a conqueror_n use_v to_o carry_v he_o 26._o 1399._o 5._o mahomet_n unite_v the_o dismember_a empire_n of_o his_o father_n and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o the_o more_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o dacia_n part_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o macedon_n 17._o 1416._o 6._o amurath_n ii_o subdue_v from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a empire_n all_o achaia_n thessaly_n epirus_n he_o shake_v the_o state_n of_o hungary_n and_o die_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o croy._n 34._o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n 1450._o 7._o mahomet_n ii_o sumamed_a the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n ruin_v the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabezond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n 31._o 1481._o 8._o bajazet_n ii_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o morea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n 31._o 1512._o 9_o sclimus_fw-la have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluck_v of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o together_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n 7._o 1519._o 10._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n 48._o 1567._o 11._o selimus_n ii_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprius_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n 8._o 1575._o 12._o amurath_n iii_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n guierino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n 20._o 1595._o 13._o mahomet_n iii_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n have_v likely_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n 8._o 1603._o 14._o achmat_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n 15._o 1618._o 15._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmat_n succeed_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_fw-fr signeurs_fw-fr common_a policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmat_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o 1618._o 16._o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccesseful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slainin_n a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o enjoy_v be_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o pluck_v he_o down_o and_o seat_v young_a amurath_n in_o the_o place_n 1623._o 17._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o iv._o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 13._o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n who_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n 18._o ibrahim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crete_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 1648._o 19_o mahomet_n iu._n son_n of_o ibrahim_n now_o reign_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o dacia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n of_o all_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o suachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vastan_a empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhade_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i.e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n most_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabezond_n he_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aleppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v general_o well-complexioned_a of_o good_a stature_n proportionable_o compact_v no_o idle_a talker_n nor_o doer_n of_o thing_n superfluous_a hot_a and_o venereous_a servile_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n they_o nourish_v no_o hair_n upon_o their_o head_n except_o it_o be_v a_o tust_o on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o crown_n by_o which_o they_o think_v that_o mahomet_n will_v snatch_v they_o up_o into_o paradise_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o keep_v on_o of_o all_o side_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a account_v it_o a_o approbrious_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o man_n uncover_v their_o head_n say_v when_o they_o dislike_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v i_o have_v as_o lief_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o thy_o bare_a skull_n in_o their_o familiar_a salutation_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o bosom_n and_o a_o little_a incline_v their_o body_n but_o when_o they_o accost_v a_o person_n of_o rank_n they_o bow_v almost_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o they_o never_o use_v and_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o often_o walk_v of_o christian_n biddulph_n relate_v that_o be_v at_o his_o ambulatory_a exercise_n with_o his_o companion_n a_o turk_n demand_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o their_o wit_n if_o your_o way_n quoth_v the_o turk_n lie_v towards_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o cloister_n why_o come_v you_o downward_o if_o to_o the_o neither_o end_n why_o go_v you_o back_o again_o shoot_v be_v their_o chief_a recreation_n which_o they_o also_o follow_v with_o much_o laziness_n sit_v on_o carpet_n in_o the_o shadow_n and_o send_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o fetch_v their_o arrow_n they_o prefer_v as_o they_o pass_v the_o street_n the_o left_a hand_n before_o the_o right_n as_o be_v thereby_o make_v master_n of_o his_o sword_n with_o who_o they_o walk_v as_o they_o shave_v their_o head_n so_o they_o wear_v their_o berd_n long_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o freedom_n but_o their_o slave_n keep_v they_o shave_v and_o close_o cut_v the_o woman_n be_v of_o small_a stature_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ruddy_a clear_a and_o smooth_a as_o the_o polish_a ivory_n as_o neither_o afflict_a with_o the_o weather_n and_o often_o frequent_v the_o bath_n of_o a_o very_a good_a complexion_n seldom_o go_v abroad_o and_o then_o mask_v
lascivious_a within_o door_n please_v in_o matter_n of_o incontinency_n and_o they_o be_v account_v most_o beautiful_a which_o have_v the_o great_a eye_n and_o be_v of_o the_o black_a hue_n every_o turk_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v four_o wife_n and_o as_o many_o slave_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o none_o but_o their_o own_o the_o offend_a woman_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o man_n dismember_v these_o woman_n live_v in_o great_a awe_n and_o respect_n of_o their_o husband_n never_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n but_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o withdraw_v into_o some_o room_n if_o their_o husband_n have_v be_v abroad_o at_o his_o come_n in_o they_o all_o rise_v from_o their_o stool_n whereon_o they_o fate_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o obeisance_n and_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v they_o carry_v not_o in_o their_o arm_n as_o we_o do_v but_o astride_v on_o their_o shoulder_n they_o live_v immure_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o permit_v not_o any_o male_a child_n no_o not_o their_o own_o son_n to_o come_v among_o they_o after_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a from_o their_o husband_n they_o can_v be_v divorce_v but_o on_o special_a occasion_n but_o their_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n ot_fw-mi give_v they_o to_o their_o slave_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v far_o better_a be_v it_o with_o the_o sister_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o sultan_n to_o who_o when_o her_o father_n or_o brother_n bestow_v she_o on_o one_o of_o the_o bassa_n give_v she_o a_o dagger_n say_v i_o give_v thou_o this_o man_n to_o be_v thy_o slave_n or_o bedfellow_n if_o he_o be_v not_o love_v obedient_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o thou_o i_o give_v thou_o here_o this_o canzharre_n or_o dagger_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n when_o they_o be_v maâ—_n ry_v their_o husband_n come_v not_o to_o bed_v unto_o they_o till_o they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o also_o they_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o bed_n foot_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o their_o lady_n make_v use_v of_o their_o dagger_n i_o can_v never_o read_v only_o i_o find_v that_o lutzis_n bassa_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o empire_n next_o the_o sultan_n himself_o and_o of_o he_o very_o much_o belove_v have_v give_v his_o wise_a which_o be_v sister_n to_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n be_v upon_o complaint_n by_o she_o make_v thrust_v from_o all_o his_o honour_n banish_v into_o macedon_n and_o have_v doubtless_o be_v slay_v if_o the_o emperor_n love_n and_o his_o own_o merit_n have_v not_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sultan_n daughter_n her_o son_n be_v account_v as_o mere_a and_o ordinary_a turk_n only_o and_o never_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o common_a captain_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o turk_n use_v the_o schivonian_a tonque_fw-la the_o vulgar_a speak_v the_o turkish_a language_n which_o be_v original_o the_o tartarian_a borrow_v from_o the_o persian_n their_o word_n of_o state_n from_o the_o arabic_a their_n word_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o grecian_n their_o word_n or_o term_n of_o war_n and_o from_o the_o italian_n their_o term_n of_o navigation_n they_o be_v former_o idolatrous_a pagan_n and_o be_v first_o initiate_v in_o mahometanism_n when_o they_o get_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o persian_a sceptre_n the_o degree_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v 1._o the_o saffo_n or_o novice_n 2._o the_o calsi_n or_o reader_n 3._o the_o hegi_n or_o writer_n of_o book_n for_o print_v they_o use_v not_o 4._o the_o napi_n or_o young_a doctor_n 5._o the_o caddi_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o least_o one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o judge_v of_o offence_n 6._o the_o mudressi_n who_o use_v to_o oversee_v the_o caddis_n 7._o the_o medlis_n or_o principal_a church_n governor_n under_o the_o musti_n 8._o the_o caldelescat_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o three_o one_o of_o greece_n the_o other_o for_o anatolia_n the_o three_o for_o egypt_n and_o syria_n these_o sit_v with_o the_o bassa_n in_o the_o divano_n to_o determine_v of_o temporal_a suit_n 9_o the_o musti_n who_o sentence_n in_o law_n and_o religion_n be_v uncontrollable_a he_o abase_v not_o himself_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o divano_n nor_o afford_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o do_v to_o he_o his_o force_n be_v either_o for_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o land_n his_o sea_n force_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o spacious_a seacoast_n vast_a wood_n and_o number_n of_o subject_n he_o never_o suffer_v but_o one_o memorable_a defeat_n which_o be_v that_o at_o lepanto_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n he_o show_v his_o navy_n whole_a and_o entire_a galley_n be_v his_o only_a vessel_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o cope_v with_o ship_n of_o any_o bigness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o overthrow_n but_o also_o have_v hearten_v the_o florentine_a only_o with_o six_o great_a ship_n of_o war_n to_o swager_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o for_o more_o safety_n the_o tribute_n of_o egypt_n be_v of_o late_o send_v to_o constantinople_n by_o land_n the_o captain_n bassa_n or_o admiral_n notwithstanding_o with_o a_o navy_n of_o 60_o fail_v make_v a_o yearly_a progress_n about_o the_o sea_n and_o sea_n town_n to_o annoy_v the_o enemy_n suppress_v pirate_n collect_v the_o tribute_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o maritime_a town_n belong_v to_o the_o admirallity_n which_o annual_a circuit_n be_v begin_v in_o may_n and_o end_v in_o october_n their_o land_n force_n be_v either_o horse_n or_o foot_n they_o which_o serve_v on_o horseback_n be_v the_o spali_n and_o asapi_fw-la these_o latter_a serve_n to_o weary_a the_o enemy_n and_o dull_a there_o sword_n with_o there_o multitude_n of_o whole_a body_n the_o janissary_n use_v to_o make_v mount_v whereon_o to_o assault_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o besiege_a town_n and_o be_v by_o they_o so_o contemn_v that_o a_o janisary_a once_o sell_v a_o of_o they_o for_o a_o sheep_n head_n as_o for_o the_o spali_n they_o till_o they_o be_v enrol_v into_o pay_n be_v of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o education_n with_o the_o janissary_n and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n azamaglans_n their_o pay_n be_v ten_o asper_n a_o day_n the_o turk_n be_v able_a and_o do_v maintain_v 150000_o horse_n at_o little_a or_o no_o cost_n which_o no_o other_o prince_n can_v do_v with_o 14._o million_o of_o gold_n for_o wheresoever_o any_o parcel_n of_o land_n be_v conquer_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o divers_a part_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o manure_n of_o divers_a man_n who_o they_o call_v timariot_n these_o be_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o emperor_n certain_a rent_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o send_v to_o his_o war_n so_o many_o horse_n excellent_o appoint_v for_o the_o field_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o service_n to_o keep_v the_o subject_n and_o all_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o awe_n for_o be_v as_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o people_n can_v no_o soon_o stir_v but_o these_o will_v be_v assemble_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o these_o timariot_n be_v in_o all_o account_v 719000_o fight_a man_n whereof_o 257000_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o europe_n and_o 402000_o in_o asia_n and_o aprica_fw-la be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o timartor_n as_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v no_o grass_n will_v grow_v where_o the_o grand_fw-fr signeurs_fw-fr horse_n have_v once_o set_v his_o hoof_n for_o if_o the_o care_n of_o manure_v the_o ground_n be_v commit_v to_o paisant_n and_o not_o to_o military_a man_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o empire_n will_v grow_v waist_n and_o desolate_a these_o timariot_n be_v institute_v by_o ottomon_n the_o first_o turkish_a king_n of_o this_o family_n and_o a_o curse_n by_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o that_o shall_v annihilate_v the_o institution_n the_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o turkish_a word_n timaz_n signify_v a_o stipend_n but_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o warlike_a body_n be_v the_o janissary_n who_o by_o original_n be_v christian_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o turkish_a officer_n every_o five_o year_n out_o of_o his_o european_a dominion_n and_o so_o distribute_v abroad_o to_o learn_v the_o language_n custom_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n afterward_o according_a to_o there_o strength_n will_n or_o disposition_n place_v in_o divers_a chamber_n they_o of_o the_o first_o chamber_n be_v prefer_v some_o to_o be_v chiausy_n such_o as_o go_v on_o embassy_n and_o execute_v judgement_n other_o to_o sanziack_n or_o governor_n of_o city_n some_o to_o be_v bassa_n or_o commander_n of_o horseman_n and_o other_o to_o be_v beglerbeg_n
hominum_fw-la mitissimi_fw-la the_o most_o meek_a or_o patient_a of_o the_o world_n especial_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n not_o hater_n of_o learning_n as_o the_o turk_n but_o studious_a many_o of_o they_o in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n most_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n much_o delight_v in_o poetry_n which_o they_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o for_o the_o most_o part_n addict_v to_o hospitality_n magnificent_a in_o expense_n lordly_a in_o their_o compliment_n fantastical_a in_o their_o apparel_n maintainer_n of_o nobility_n and_o desirous_a of_o peace_n such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o trade_n and_o mechanic_n art_n prove_v excellent_a in_o the_o make_n of_o silk_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n those_o which_o betake_v themselves_o to_o war_n prove_v very_o good_a soldier_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v find_v unto_o their_o cost_n who_o by_o their_o long_a war_n against_o they_o have_v get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o woman_n say_v to_o be_v neat_a and_o cleanly_a true_o love_v gorgeous_a in_o attire_n and_o delightful_a in_o the_o sequestration_n of_o pleasure_n their_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o be_v paganism_n wherein_o direct_v principal_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o magi_n man_n of_o a_o strict_a austere_a life_n forbid_v outward_a ornament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gold_n make_v the_o ground_n their_o bed_n and_o the_o herb_n their_o food_n their_o whole_a time_n spend_v in_o offer_v to_o the_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o only_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o in_o divination_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o magic_n and_o magician_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o studious_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o suidas_n not_o only_a philosoâ—â—hi_n lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o philothei_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n of_o such_o esteem_n that_o as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o throne_n till_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o of_o such_o power_n and_o intimacy_n in_o the_o royal_a court_n that_o one_o of_o those_o magi_n on_o the_o death_n of_o cambyses_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o the_o druid_n be_v to_o the_o gall_n and_o britan_n the_o gymnosophist_n or_o brahmin_n to_o the_o ancient_a indian_n and_o the_o chaldaean_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o if_o not_o of_o great_a sway_n in_o affair_n of_o moment_n be_v the_o persian_a magi._n and_o persian_n they_o must_v be_v if_o magi_n none_o but_o the_o native_n of_o that_o country_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o that_o society_n though_o by_o a_o metaphor_n apply_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o art_n though_o of_o other_o country_n as_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n be_v by_o saint_n matthew_n call_v magi_n mat._n 2._o 1._o though_o they_o come_v from_o arabia_n the_o people_n than_o be_v gentile_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o beside_o other_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n worship_v they_o be_v great_a idolater_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o as_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n at_o what_o time_n especial_o if_o the_o king_n be_v there_o in_o person_n it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o their_o army_n attend_v on_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o follow_v by_o a_o train_n of_o boy_n all_o clothe_v in_o scarlet_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 365._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o this_o equipage_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n beside_o do_v darius_n set_v forward_o to_o fight_v with_o alexander_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o issus_n in_o cilicia_n a_o superstition_n derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o mede_n and_o assyrians_n their_o next-neighbouring_a nation_n and_o not_o extinguish_v to_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o country_n in_o which_o many_o of_o these_o fire-worshipper_n be_v still_o remain_v but_o from_o a_o god_n it_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v a_o gentlemanushar_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o king_n and_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n use_v to_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o point_n of_o state_n insomuch_o that_o commodus_n though_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o sister_n lncilla_n permit_v she_o notwithstanding_o to_o enjoy_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o public_a theatre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fire_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o she_o as_o in_o former_a time_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o hexodian_a the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o persian_a kingdom_n by_o saint_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v answerable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o sapores_fw-la to_o despite_n the_o emperor_n heraclius_n a_o right_a orthodox_n prince_n command_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o tendry_n of_o the_o nestorian_a sect_n by_o that_o mean_v universal_o spread_v over_o all_o these_o province_n with_o who_o here_o live_v now_o intermingle_v some_o armenian_a christian_n who_o with_o their_o patriarch_n remove_v hither_o when_o their_o own_o country_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o long_a and_o miserable_a war_n betwixt_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o turk_n but_o find_v not_o here_o so_o safe_a a_o dwelling_n as_o they_o do_v expect_v 1200_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o abas_n the_o late_a persian_a sultan_n on_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o turk_n than_o to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1609._o which_o notwithstanding_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n do_v these_o christian_n live_v in_o he_o suffer_v two_o convent_v of_o augustine_n and_o carmelite_n friar_n to_o be_v settle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o spawhawn_a itself_o and_o many_o jesuit_n to_o live_v peaceable_o up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n which_o serve_v for_o little_a else_o than_o to_o give_v intelligence_n here_o be_v also_o many_o jew_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o this_o empire_n allow_v their_o synagogue_n and_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n but_o the_o religion_n public_o authorize_v and_o countenance_v be_v that_o of_o mahomet_n impose_v on_o this_o country_n by_o the_o saracen_n when_o by_o they_o subdue_v differ_v in_o some_o point_n from_o the_o turk_n especial_o about_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o that_o fall_v seducer_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a war_n betwixt_o those_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o persian_a language_n it_o be_v very_o ancient_a suppose_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o confusion_n at_o babel_n some_o word_n whereof_o by_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o live_v in_o the_o persian_a court_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o tongue_n which_o still_o have_v leave_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o modern_a persian_a as_o those_o of_o judgement_n in_o this_o tongue_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o notwithstanding_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n by_o the_o greek_n arabian_n turk_n and_o tartar_n not_o speak_v only_o in_o this_o country_n nor_o limit_v within_o the_o province_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n but_o use_v also_o in_o the_o court_n and_o camp_n of_o the_o great_a mongul_n and_o some_o part_n of_o zagathay_n and_o where_o not_o vulgar_a unto_o all_o study_v and_o understand_v by_o person_n of_o more_o eminent_a sort_n as_o the_o latin_a by_o the_o gentry_n of_o these_o western_a part_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v this_o language_n may_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o east_n without_o a_o interpreter_n rivers_z here_o be_v but_o few_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o those_o few_o not_o navigable_a by_o consequence_n of_o little_a note_n or_o estimation_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o that_o be_v be_v 1._o eulaeus_n the_o chief_a river_n of_o susiava_n empty_v itself_o into_o sinus_n persicus_n a_o river_n of_o so_o pure_a a_o stream_n that_o the_o great_a persian_a king_n will_v drink_v of_o no_o other_o water_n 2._o ochus_n in_o bactria_n a_o river_n of_o the_o great_a note_n among_o the_o ancient_n because_o it_o be_v navigable_a open_v with_o a_o fair_a channel_n into_o the_o caspian_a sea_n to_o which_o it_o hasten_v from_o mount_n taurus_n and_o so_o do_v also_o 3._o oxus_n in_o margiana_n a_o fatal_a bind_v to_o these_o great_a neighbour_n a_o river_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v seldom_o pass_v
chaurana_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chauranaei_n 3._o saeta_fw-la 4._o issedon_n scythica_n so_o call_v to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o other_o of_o that_o name_n in_o serica_n these_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemy_n inhabit_v by_o the_o abâ—i_n happophagi_n or_o horse-eater_n a_o diet_n still_o use_v by_o the_o tartar_n or_o modern_a scythian_n 2._o the_o issedones_n who_o be_v say_v by_o pomponius_n mela_n to_o make_v carouse_v cup_n of_o their_o father_n head_n first_o trime_v and_o gild_v 3._o the_o chauranaei_n and_o 4._o the_o chatae_fw-la who_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o potent_a nation_n cause_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cathay_n communicate_v that_o name_n also_o to_o the_o conquer_a seres_n beside_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v also_o the_o region_n of_o acbassa_n casia_n and_o auzacitis_n these_o last_o so_o call_v from_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o they_o border_v more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v not_o to_o say_v of_o this_o country_n by_o the_o name_n of_o scythia_n there_o be_v nothing_o memorable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n or_o worth_a the_o observation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o chorography_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o altay_n though_o therein_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o further_o than_o by_o give_v a_o brief_a touch_n on_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v will_v be_v but_o little_a for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o the_o name_n of_o place_n if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o in_o they_o of_o further_a use_n now_o for_o these_o province_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v 1._o cascar_n 2._o chesmur_fw-la 3._o lop_v 4._o camul_fw-la 5._o tainfu_n 6._o caindu_n 7._o carazan_n 8._o cardandan_n 9_o erginul_v 10._o tanguth_n 1._o cascar_n border_v upon_o china_n a_o mahometan_a country_n but_o admit_v of_o some_o christian_n also_o in_o some_o part_v both_o sex_n do_v indulge_v themselves_o this_o mutual_a privilege_n that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v absent_a above_o twenty_o day_n the_o other_o party_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o 2._o chesmur_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v general_o both_o idolater_n and_o enchanter_n cause_v the_o dumb_a idol_n to_o speak_v the_o wind_n to_o rise_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v for_o study_v which_o black_a art_n if_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o study_n they_o have_v many_o monastery_n in_o which_o their_o hermit_n or_o monastic_o live_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v very_o abstemious_a 3._o lop_v memorable_a for_o a_o great_a desert_n of_o thirty_o day_n journey_n so_o true_a a_o desert_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v starve_v must_v carry_v all_o his_o victual_n with_o he_o dangerous_a to_o traveller_n if_o not_o beforehand_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o danger_n the_o evil_a spirit_n use_v to_o call_v man_n by_o their_o name_n and_o make_v they_o go_v astray_o from_o their_o company_n where_o they_o perish_v with_o famine_n or_o be_v devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n the_o chief_a town_n hereof_o call_v lop_n give_v name_n to_o both_o 4._o camul_n a_o idolatrous_a country_n the_o people_n whereof_o account_n it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o sister_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o as_o they_o entertain_v from_o which_o brutish_a custom_n when_o restrain_v by_o mango_n cham_n they_o petition_v he_o at_o three_o year_n end_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n protest_v they_o can_v never_o thrive_v since_o they_o leave_v that_o custom_n which_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v at_o last_o grant_v and_o be_v still_o in_o use_n 5._o tainfv_n more_o civil_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n be_v very_o industrious_a and_o good_a artificer_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o arm_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o cham_n and_o some_o also_o which_o they_o fall_v to_o merchant_n 6._o caindu_n with_o a_o town_n in_o it_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o great_a resort_n by_o merchant_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v petit_fw-la chapman_n for_o the_o woman_n veil_n here_o make_v with_o very_o great_a art_n of_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v veil_n to_o hide_v their_o shamelessness_n the_o woman_n of_o this_o tract_n be_v prostitute_v unto_o every_o traveller_n 7._o carazan_n inhabit_v by_o a_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n who_o in_o the_o daytime_n live_v in_o den_n for_o fear_n of_o serpent_n with_o which_o and_o some_o of_o they_o ten_o pace_n long_o and_o ten_o span_n in_o thickness_n they_o be_v much_o infest_a and_o in_o the_o night_n go_v forth_o to_o prey_n upon_o wolf_n and_o lion_n they_o have_v a_o use_n that_o when_o any_o stranger_n come_v into_o their_o house_n of_o a_o handsome_a shape_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o night_n not_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o spoil_n or_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o comely_a body_n may_v remain_v among_o they_o 8._o cardandan_n near_o carazan_n and_o as_o savage_a as_o that_o the_o people_n whereof_o draw_v black_a line_n on_o their_o body_n which_o they_o count_v for_o the_o great_a ornament_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n they_o send_v not_o to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o next_o enchanter_n who_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n apply_v some_o remedy_n or_o if_o they_o think_v the_o man_n past_o cure_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o offence_n be_v grow_v too_o great_a to_o admit_v of_o help_n and_o so_o put_v he_o off_o 9_o erginul_n possess_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n but_o mix_v with_o some_o mahometan_n and_o nestorian_a christian_n in_o which_o country_n they_o have_v certain_a bull_n as_o big_a as_o elephant_n with_o mains_fw-fr of_o fine_a white_a hair_n like_o silk_n some_o of_o which_o they_o tame_v and_o betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o cow_n engender_v a_o race_n of_o strong_a and_o laborious_a beast_n not_o inferior_a in_o that_o kind_n to_o oxen._n here_o be_v alsofound_a a_o beast_n of_o a_o exquisite_a shape_n but_o not_o big_a than_o a_o goat_n which_o at_o every_o full_a moon_n have_v a_o swell_a under_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hunter_n and_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o best_a musk_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o tangut_n the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n inhabit_v by_o a_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a people_n among_o who_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a a_o thousand_o year_n bless_a heretofore_o with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n but_o now_o the_o gentile_n or_o idolater_n make_v the_o great_a part_n with_o some_o mahometan_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o serve_v of_o those_o idol_n they_o have_v not_o only_o many_o large_a and_o beautiful_a temple_n build_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o capable_a of_o 4_o or_o 5000_o person_n but_o also_o many_o fair_a monastery_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o votary_n and_o recluse_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o many_o town_n most_o of_o they_o well_o fortify_v and_o plant_v with_o good_a store_n of_o artillery_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o 1._o sachian_n border_v on_o the_o desert_n of_o lop_n inhabit_v by_o some_o of_o all_o three_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o first_o use_v the_o art_n of_o print_v 2._o campion_n the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o this_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n have_v three_o fair_a church_n now_o over-numbred_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v here_o many_o monastery_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o jaol_n and_o many_o religious_a person_n dedicate_v to_o their_o service_n only_o who_o though_o they_o live_v more_o honest_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o order_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o tempt_v a_o woman_n to_o the_o act_n of_o lust_n yet_o if_o the_o woman_n make_v the_o offer_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o small_a siâ—â—e_n to_o refuse_v her_o courtesy_n 3._o suâ—cuir_n situate_v among_o mountain_n clothe_v with_o rhubarb_n from_o whence_o convey_v by_o merchant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o so_o neglect_v by_o the_o native_n that_o do_v not_o the_o foreign_a merchant_n bring_v it_o into_o request_n they_o will_v scorn_v to_o gather_v it_o this_o once_o a_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o but_o subject_a now_o with_o taâ—guth_n to_o the_o cham_n of_o cathay_n or_o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n 5._o tartary_n antiqva_n tartary_n antiqva_n have_v
surname_v jangheere_n the_o son_n of_o echebar_v who_o add_v nothing_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o to_o his_o father_n conquest_n 1627._o 8._o blockie_a the_o grandchild_n of_o selim_n by_o his_o elder_a son_n wicked_o murder_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o curroon_n at_o agra_n proclaim_v king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n but_o short_o after_o make_v away_o by_o asaph_n chaw_v so_o to_o make_v room_n for_o 1627._o 9_o curroon_fw-mi the_o three_o son_n of_o selim_n or_o jangheere_n and_o son-in-law_n unto_o assaph_n chaw_v have_v by_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n murder_v the_o proclaim_v king_n his_o nephew_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n succeed_v into_o the_o estate_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o agra_n a_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a prince_n still_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o look_v a_o little_a on_o these_o prince_n their_o estate_n and_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v general_o be_v mahometan_n that_o religion_n be_v long_o since_o embrace_v by_o the_o tartar_n from_o who_o they_o original_o descend_v but_o not_o so_o scrupulous_a or_o precise_a in_o that_o profession_n as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o suppress_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n both_o echebar_v and_o his_o son_n jangheere_n be_v so_o incline_v unto_o christianity_n that_o they_o permit_v the_o jesuit_n to_o build_v college_n and_o church_n in_o agra_n itself_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a city_n in_o his_o dominion_n of_o echebar_v it_o be_v report_v that_o be_v doubtful_a what_o religian_a to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o cause_v 30_o infant_n to_o be_v so_o bring_v up_o that_o neither_o their_o nurse_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o resolve_v to_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o country_n who_o language_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v according_o for_o as_o those_o child_n speak_v no_o language_n so_o be_v he_o positive_a and_o resolve_v in_o no_o religion_n able_a to_o see_v the_o value_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o will_v to_o conform_v unto_o the_o strictâ—â—â—â—â—t_n christianity_n and_o though_o selim_n who_o succeed_v to_o content_v his_o mahometan_a subject_n declare_v himself_o for_o that_o religion_n yet_o his_o affair_n be_v once_o settle_v and_o his_o throne_n confirm_v he_o become_v as_o neutral_a as_o his_o father_n sultan_n currâ—on_n now_o reign_v of_o the_o same_o neutrality_n and_o it_o be_v well_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n so_o impure_a and_o bloody_a which_o he_o will_v not_o dishonour_v by_o his_o know_a ungraciousness_n the_o language_n speak_v by_o these_o prince_n and_o their_o natural_a subject_n the_o mogores_n or_o mongul-tartar_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o turkuh_o but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v some_o language_n near_o it_o than_o the_o very_a same_o and_o that_o the_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o ancient_a scythian_a or_o tartarian_a from_o which_o the_o turk_n a_o scythian_a people_n differ_v but_o in_o dialect_n a_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o persian_a intermix_v among_o it_o a_o mixture_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o long_a dwell_n in_o that_o country_n the_o entercouse_n which_o their_o subject_n of_o those_o part_n have_v with_o these_o of_o india_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o soldier_n officer_n and_o commander_n be_v supply_v from_o thence_o their_o government_n be_v absolute_a if_o not_o tyrannical_a the_o great_a mongul_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o heir_n to_o every_o man_n estate_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v the_o person_n and_o purse_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o sole_a dispose_n so_o that_o he_o may_v amass_o what_o treasure_n and_o raise_v what_o force_n for_o the_o war_n his_o need_n require_v or_o the_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n of_o his_o minister_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o he_o first_o for_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o his_o revenue_n do_v amount_v yearly_o to_o fifty_o million_o of_o crown_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o the_o country_n very_o rich_a and_o notable_o well_o trade_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o impost_n upon_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n beside_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v into_o his_o dominion_n from_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o which_o hold_v traffic_v here_o their_o commodity_n not_o be_v to_o be_v part_v with_o but_o for_o ready_a coin_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v also_o his_o he_o estate_n it_o out_o for_o no_o term_n certain_a retain_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v two_o three_o to_o the_o occupant_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o during_o pleasure_n who_o if_o they_o thrive_v upon_o their_o bargain_n they_o thrive_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o he_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o he_o want_v patience_n to_o expect_v the_o incumbent_n death_n to_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o tenant_n by_o the_o way_n of_o escheat_n but_o if_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o occupant_a it_o fall_v to_o he_o of_o course_n the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v fair_o deal_v with_o if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o personal_a estate_n and_o leave_v the_o land_n to_o they_o to_o begin_v anew_o for_o instance_n of_o those_o huge_a sum_n which_o in_o so_o rich_a a_o country_n may_v be_v have_v this_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o lahor_n die_v he_o leave_v to_o echebar_v three_o millons_o of_o gold_n beside_o silver_n jewel_n horse_n elephant_n furniture_n and_o good_n almost_o invaluable_a and_o of_o one_o raga_n gagnar_n another_o of_o his_o great_a officer_n that_o at_o his_o death_n the_o great_a mongul_n seize_v of_o his_o into_o his_o hand_n 3300_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n beside_o plate_n and_o jewel_n beside_o these_o mean_n of_o heap_v treasure_n all_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o country_n be_v whole_o he_o and_o the_o present_v give_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o suitor_n hardly_o to_o be_v number_v none_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n which_o come_v empty_a hand_v final_o if_o badurius_n which_o be_v king_n of_o cambaia_n only_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n at_o once_o 500_o tun_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o pay_v his_o army_n and_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o treasuee_v advance_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o sum_n of_o 600000_o crown_n which_o he_o send_v to_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a to_o come_v to_o succour_v he_o both_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o do_v what_o infinite_a treasure_n must_v we_o think_v this_o prince_n to_o be_v master_n of_o who_o have_v more_o than_o four_o time_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o cambaia_n and_o far_o more_o trade_v now_o than_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o like_a parallel_n we_o may_v conjecture_v somewhat_o at_o his_o force_n also_o badurius_n the_o cambaian_a bring_v into_o the_o field_n against_o merhamed_a and_o the_o king_n of_o man_v ae_z as_o be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o 150000_o horse_n 500000_o foot_n 2000_o elephant_n arm_v 2000_o piece_n of_o brass_n ordnance_n of_o which_o be_v four_o basilisk_n each_o of_o they_o draw_v with_o 100_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o 500_o cart_n load_v with_o powder_n and_o shot_n what_o then_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o much_o a_o great_a estate_n than_o he_o but_o that_o his_o levy_n may_v be_v raise_v proportionable_o to_o so_o great_a dominion_n but_o because_o possible_o badurius_n do_v extend_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v lose_v two_o battle_n be_v never_o able_a to_o recruit_v again_o which_o no_o wise_a prince_n will_v do_v but_o in_o great_a extremity_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o mongul_n without_o run_v any_o such_o hazard_n on_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o battle_n can_v in_o a_o instant_n raise_v 50000_o elephant_n 300000_o horse_n and_o foot_n proportionable_a and_o yeâ—_n have_v stock_n enough_o for_o a_o aftergame_n if_o that_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o lose_v the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o muster_n for_o in_o his_o action_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o decan_n he_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o thousand_o elephant_n for_o fight_n though_o possible_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o double_a that_o number_n for_o in_o his_o ordinary_a remove_n in_o time_n of_o progress_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o follower_n of_o all_o sort_n amount_v unto_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o his_o tent_n
captive_v in_o the_o fight_n weaken_v wherewith_o they_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o tangu_n when_o he_o first_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n of_o this_o part_n of_o india_n who_o give_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o kingdom_n of_o ava_n and_o leave_v to_o his_o elder_a son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o pegu_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n confer_v this_o country_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o jangoma_n on_o a_o young_a son_n but_o he_o beget_v on_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n and_o bear_v after_o his_o father_n have_v attain_v this_o whole_a indian_a empire_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o â—alapoies_n so_o they_o call_v their_o priest_n that_o his_o title_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o it_o prevent_v in_o his_o claim_n by_o the_o king_n of_o arrachan_n and_o tangu_n by_o who_o that_o king_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o kingdom_n waste_v how_o he_o speed_v afterward_o i_o find_v not_o but_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o submit_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o king_n of_o barma_n 5._o siam_n siam_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o jangoma_n and_o part_n of_o pegu_n on_o all_o other_o part_n with_o the_o wide_a ocean_n save_v that_o it_o touch_v on_o the_o east_n with_o a_o part_n of_o camboia_n and_o on_o the_o west_n with_o a_o poinâ—_n of_o pegu._n so_o call_v from_o siam_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n which_o pass_v under_o this_o name_n as_o that_o from_o siam_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o the_o country_n of_o great_a length_n than_o breadth_n stretch_v itself_o southward_o into_o the_o sea_n many_o hundred_o mile_n in_o form_n of_o a_o peninsula_n or_o denty-iland_n call_v ancient_o aurea_fw-la chersonesus_n or_o the_o golden_a chersonese_n one_o of_o the_o five_o famous_a chersonese_n or_o peninsulaes_n of_o the_o elder_a writer_n the_o other_o four_o be_v peloponnesus_n in_o greece_n the_o thracian_a chersonese_n near_o propontis_n the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o the_o euxine_a and_o the_o cimbrian_a chersonese_n in_o the_o north_n of_o germany_n now_o part_n of_o denmark_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o aurea_n or_o the_o golden_a superadd_v to_o it_o from_o its_o plenty_n of_o gold_n for_o which_o much_o celebrate_a by_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o therefore_o not_o improbable_o think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v solomon_n ophir_n still_o famous_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siam_n for_o abundance_n of_o gold_n silver_n tinn_n and_o other_o metal_n great_a quantity_n of_o pepper_n send_v yearly_o thence_o with_o store_n of_o elephant_n and_o horse_n the_o whole_a country_n very_o fat_a and_o fertile_a well_o store_v with_o rice_n corn_n grass_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n the_o people_n general_o much_o addict_v to_o pleasure_n if_o not_o to_o luxury_n delight_v much_o with_o music_n and_o rich_a apparel_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o honour_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o good_a letter_n they_o have_v public_a school_n where_o their_o own_o law_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v teach_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a language_n all_o other_o science_n in_o strange_a tongue_n understand_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o learned_a to_o tillage_n they_o can_v frame_v themselves_o and_o be_v painful_a in_o it_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v follow_v any_o mechanical_a art_n which_o they_o put_v over_o to_o their_o slave_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n gentile_n worship_v the_o four_o element_n among_o other_o god_n to_o each_o of_o which_o as_o they_o be_v several_o affect_v so_o be_v their_o body_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o burn_v bury_v hang_v or_o drown_v after_o their_o decease_n as_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o fire_n earth_n air_n or_o water_n some_o christian_n here_o also_o in_o and_o about_o the_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o portugal_n but_o more_o mahometan_n who_o possess_v two_o hundred_o league_n of_o the_o seacoast_n of_o this_o country_n have_v plant_v that_o religion_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n now_o by_o they_o possess_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o kingdom_n some_o of_o little_a note_n those_o of_o most_o observation_n 1._o malaca_n 2._o patane_n 3._o jor_a 4._o muanâ—ay_o and_o 5._o siam_n proper_o and_o special_o so_o call_v of_o which_o malaca_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portugal_n jor_a and_o patane_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o arabian_n or_o saracen_n the_o other_o two_o have_v follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o king_n of_o siam_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o malaca_n take_v up_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o golden_a chersonese_n extend_v towards_o the_o north_n from_o the_o cape_n or_o promontory_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v malancoâ—in_o in_o the_o extreme_a south-point_n hereof_o near_o unto_o sabana_n than_o a_o note_a emporie_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 270_o mile_n so_o call_v from_o malaca_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o of_o old_a time_n call_v musicana_n or_o build_v very_o near_o it_o from_o whence_o this_o tract_n be_v call_v by_o strabo_n musicani_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n gaza_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 15_o mile_n in_o breadth_n by_o the_o frequent_a overflowing_n whereof_o and_o the_o nearness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o line_n be_v but_o two_o degree_n to_o the_o north_n the_o air_n hereof_o and_o all_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v very_o unwholesome_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o country_n but_o mean_o populous_a in_o compass_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 20_o mile_n of_o great_a wealth_n because_o of_o almost_o infinite_a trade_n for_o spice_n unguent_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o previous_a stone_n the_o most_o note_a emporie_n of_o the_o east_n insomuch_o that_o be_v say_v by_o ludovico_n barthema_n who_o be_v there_o before_o the_o portugal_n know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v trade_v by_o more_o ship_n than_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n more_o by_o far_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o portugal_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o a_o ash-colour_n with_o long_a hair_n hang_v over_o their_o face_n bloody_a and_o murderous_a special_o when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o night_n few_o other_o town_n of_o any_o note_n in_o a_o place_n so_o unhealthy_a except_o 2._o sincapura_n situate_a east_n of_o malaca_n near_o the_o promontory_n of_o old_a call_v magnum_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o zaba_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o more_o probable_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o palura_n as_o maginus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o palura_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o hither_o india_n and_o different_a at_o the_o least_o 20_o degree_n of_o langitude_n from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o chersonese_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n the_o mother_n of_o malaca_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o people_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o this_o new_a foundation_n before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v the_o best_a frequent_a emporie_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o palo_n zambilan_n 120_o mile_n on_o the_o west_n of_o malaca_n from_o whence_o to_o sincapura_n coast_v about_o the_o southern_a cape_n now_o call_v cape_n liampo_n we_o have_v a_o seashore_n of_o 270_o mile_n as_o before_o be_v say_v no_o other_o habitation_n of_o any_o reckon_n but_o a_o few_o shed_v upon_o the_o shore_n for_o the_o use_n of_o fisherman_n and_o some_o scatter_a village_n in_o the_o land_n the_o people_n dwell_v most_o on_o tree_n for_o fear_n of_o tiger_n this_o tract_n in_o former_a time_n possess_v by_o the_o king_n of_o siam_n about_o the_o year_n 1258_o bâ—_n come_v a_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o found_v by_o paramisera_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o javan_n nobility_n who_o fly_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o king_n come_v into_o this_o country_n where_o they_o be_v love_o receive_v by_o sangesinga_n then_o reign_v under_o the_o sâ—amite_n in_o sincapura_n he_o they_o perfidious_o slay_v and_o invest_v paramisera_n in_o his_o dominion_n out_v of_o which_o by_o the_o king_n of_o siam_n he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a dwell_n and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o remove_n fall_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o malaca_n now_o stand_v which_o city_n please_v with_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o situation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v the_o trade_n of_o sincapura_n in_o short_a time_n remove_v hither_o also_o which_o so_o increase_v the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n hereof_o that_o join_v with_o the_o moor_n who_o begin_v to_o plant_v themselves_o on_o
in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o zichumi_n never_o go_v back_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o freezland_n not_o long_o after_o conquer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v again_o till_o these_o late_a day_n say_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o zeni_n to_o be_v well_o store_v with_o fowl_n and_o the_o egg_n of_o bird_n which_o they_o find_v there_o for_o their_o refresh_n the_o haven_n where_o they_o land_a to_o be_v call_v cape_n trin_n the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o small_a stature_n fearful_a and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o freezlander_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n always_o burn_v or_o cast_v smoke_n together_o with_o a_o certain_a spring_n whence_o issue_v a_o water_n as_o black_a as_o pitch_n but_o no_o such_o city_n fort_n and_o temple_n as_o the_o fisherman_n speak_v of_o the_o country_n west_n from_o freezland_n 1000_o mile_n to_o give_v you_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v as_o the_o present_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o cultivate_v fruitful_a of_o all_o necessary_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o rich_a in_o metal_n but_o extreme_a cold_a water_v with_o four_o river_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n disperse_v themselves_o over_o all_o part_n of_o it_o the_o people_n say_v to_o be_v more_o ingenious_a of_o better_a judgement_n and_o more_o skill_v in_o most_o mechanic_n art_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o american_n be_v at_o the_o first_o discovery_n which_o argue_v some_o more_o civil_a people_n to_o have_v be_v former_o among_o they_o their_o garment_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n or_o sea-calf_n with_o which_o also_o they_o cover_v the_o outside_n of_o their_o boat_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sea_n what_o town_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o cape_n trin_n be_v still_o remain_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discover_v this_o country_n lie_v still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v in_o a_o northern_a mist_n all_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o some_o english_a name_n have_v be_v impose_v of_o late_a on_o some_o cape_n and_o promontory_n lie_v on_o the_o northern_a shore_n hereof_o towards_o hudsons_n strait_o by_o hudson_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o pursue_v that_o enterprise_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v prince_n henry_n foreland_n towards_o the_o east_n almost_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o those_o strait_o and_o then_o proceed_v towards_o the_o west_n cape_n charles_n king_n foreland_n and_o last_o of_o all_o cape_n wolstenham_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o where_o these_o strait_o open_a into_o a_o large_a and_o capacious_a bay_n call_v hudson_n bay_n but_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n where_o we_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la 2._o terra_fw-la corterialis_n have_v on_o the_o north_n estotiland_n on_o the_o south_n new-france_n so_o call_v from_o gaspar_n corterialis_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o leave_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v call_v also_o terra_n di-laborodoro_a both_o from_o the_o pain_n require_v of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o great_a recompense_n which_o it_o give_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o campania_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n be_v name_v terra_fw-la di_fw-it lavoro_fw-it by_o the_o french_a who_o succeed_v in_o the_o possession_n hereof_o after_o the_o spaniard_n have_v forsake_v it_o it_o be_v call_v new-bretagne_n with_o reference_n to_o bretagne_n in_o france_n their_o own_o natural_a country_n the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o corterialis_n be_v find_v to_o be_v barbarous_a enough_o well_o colour_v swift_a of_o foot_n and_o very_o good_a archer_n their_o clothing_n of_o beast_n skin_n their_o habitation_n cave_n or_o some_o sorry_a cottage_n their_o religion_n paganism_n or_o none_o their_o direction_n sooth-saying_a not_o so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o law_n which_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o they_o as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o marriage_n but_o extreme_o jealous_a better_o condition_v at_o the_o present_a then_o in_o former_a time_n by_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o the_o french_a and_o commerce_n with_o foreigner_n affirm_v to_o be_v very_o well_o dispose_v to_o feed_v most_o general_o on_o fish_n and_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o bracelet_n of_o brass_n or_o silver_n their_o chief_a town_n 1_o breast_n 2_o sancta_fw-la maria_n 3_o cabo_n marzo_n of_o which_o little_a memorable_a the_o country_n first_o discover_v by_o sebastian_n cabot_n the_o son_n of_o john_n cabot_n before_o mention_v who_o in_o the_o year_n 1499._o at_o the_o charge_n and_o encouragement_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o setting_z sail_n from_o bristol_n first_o make_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o part_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o latitude_n of_o 67_o and_o a_o half_a which_o bring_v estâ—tiland_n within_o the_o compass_n also_o of_o his_o discovery_n the_o land_n which_o 〈◊〉_d first_o see_v he_o call_v prima_fw-la vesta_n and_o a_o island_n lie_v before_o it_o he_o call_v s._n john_n because_o discover_v on_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n they_o find_v upon_o the_o country_n plenty_n of_o white_a bear_n stag_n great_a than_o we_o scut-fish_n of_o a_o yard_n long_o and_o such_o store_n of_o cod_n fish_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v baccalaos_n that_o their_o multitude_n sometime_o stay_v his_o ship_n hence_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o name_n recurn_v home_o he_o find_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o war_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o discovery_n by_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o gaspar_n corterialis_n a_o portugueze_n set_v sail_n from_o lisbon_n fall_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o cabots_n discovery_n which_o since_o bear_v his_o name_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o piece_n of_o a_o gild_a sword_n of_o italian_a workmanship_n leave_v there_o most_o probable_o by_o one_o of_o the_o cabots_n return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o savage_n on_o the_o land_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n michael_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v neglect_a after_o this_o till_o the_o french_a have_v plant_v in_o nova_n francia_n cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o breast_n to_o a_o town_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o note_a port_n in_o little_a bretagne_n but_o whether_o they_o settle_v any_o colony_n in_o it_o or_o only_o do_v resort_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o trade_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v 3._o newfoundland_n terra_fw-la nova_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v it_o be_v a_o great_a island_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n of_o corterialis_n from_o which_o part_v by_o a_o frith_n or_o streit_n call_v gulf_n des_fw-fr chasteaux_fw-fr so_o call_v from_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o it_o when_o discover_v first_o though_o it_o be_v some_o force_n of_o year_n ago_o as_o wickhams_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v the_o name_n of_o new_a college_n though_o found_v divers_a age_n past_a because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a when_o that_o name_n be_v give_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o country_n i_o have_v nowhere_o meet_v with_o but_o for_o the_o quantity_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o inhabit_v in_o the_o north_n part_v then_o in_o the_o south_n though_o the_o south_n the_o fit_a of_o the_o two_o for_o habitation_n furnish_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_v with_o abundance_n of_o codfish_n as_o also_o with_o herring_n salmon_n thornback_n smelt_n oyster_n and_o muscle_n with_o pearl_n in_o they_o within_o the_o land_n a_o goodly_a country_n natural_o beautify_v with_o rose_n sow_v with_o pease_n plant_v with_o stately_a tree_n and_o otherwise_o diversify_v both_o for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o air_n hereof_o never_o very_o extreme_a more_o temperate_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n then_o with_o we_o in_o england_n the_o brock_n be_v never_o so_o freeze_v over_o that_o the_o ice_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o dog_n &_o those_o little_a frost_n but_o seldom_o hold_v 3_o night_n together_o the_o people_n of_o reasonable_a stature_n full_o eye_v broad_a face_v but_o beardless_a their_o face_n colour_v with_o ochre_n their_o house_n pole_n set_v round_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o top_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o skin_n a_o hearth_n or_o fire-place_n in_o the_o midst_n their_o boat_n of_o bark_n 20_o foot_n long_o and_o 4_o in_o breadth_n not_o weigh_v above_o 100_o pound_n weight_n every_o of_o which_o will_v carry_v four_o man_n and_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v to_o all_o place_n of_o their_o
and_o the_o philippine_n land_n in_o the_o longitude_n of_o 185._o and_o the_o 4._o degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n so_o call_v by_o magellanus_fw-la who_o first_o discover_v they_o because_o of_o the_o thievishness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n insulae_fw-la latronum_fw-la be_v their_o name_n in_o latin_a who_o have_v steal_v his_o cock_n boat_n which_o he_o be_v force_v by_o main_a force_n to_o recover_v from_o they_o and_o they_o continue_v still_o both_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n find_v such_o by_o cavendish_n and_o noert_n in_o their_o several_a voyage_n to_o who_o they_o come_v under_o colour_n of_o buy_v iron_n a_o commodity_n which_o they_o high_o prize_v but_o either_o close_o or_o open_o steal_v whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o people_n tall_a of_o stature_n brown_a of_o complexion_n and_o incline_v to_o corpulency_n extreme_o active_a and_o good_a divers_a continue_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o water_n as_o if_o alike_o fit_v to_o both_o element_n insomuch_o as_o the_o hollander_n then_o with_o noort_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o cast_v five_o piece_n of_o iron_n into_o the_o sea_n all_o fetch_v out_o by_o one_o of_o they_o the_o woman_n as_o good_a at_o it_o as_o the_o man_n both_o sex_n give_v to_o filthy_a and_o promiscuous_a lust_n for_o which_o brand_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o incontinency_n the_o pox_n have_v eat_v off_o both_o their_o lip_n and_o nose_n their_o religion_n be_v worship_v the_o devil_n who_o image_n they_o have_v in_o wood_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o boat_n the_o chapel_n and_o the_o saint_n fit_a for_o such_o devotion_n but_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o land_n and_o what_o subjection_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v but_o like_a enough_o they_o yield_v as_o little_o as_o some_o other_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v part_n of_o america_n 2._o the_o land_n of_o john_n fernandes_n be_v two_o in_o number_n so_o call_v from_o john_n fernandes_n the_o first_o discoverer_n an._n 1574._o each_o of_o they_o five_o or_o six_o mile_n in_o compass_n and_o about_o 300_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o shore_n of_o chile_n situate_v in_o the_o 33._o degree_n of_o southern_a latitude_n rocky_a and_o barren_a but_o well_o wooded_a and_o those_o wood_n replenish_v with_o goat_n but_o their_o flesh_n not_o so_o favourie_a as_o in_o other_o place_n some_o store_n of_o sanders_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o palm_n no_o scarcity_n plenty_n of_o fish_n upon_o the_o shore_n for_o which_o cause_n visit_v sometime_o by_o the_o spaniard_n live_v in_o peru_n and_o fit_v with_o commodious_a harbour_n and_o road_n for_o ship_v which_o make_v they_o not_o neglect_v by_o other_o nation_n as_o they_o pass_v this_o way_n none_o else_o of_o note_n in_o all_o this_o sea_n but_o such_o as_o lie_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o their_o several_a province_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o already_o and_o therefore_o pass_v through_o the_o strait_o and_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o paria_fw-la where_o before_o we_o leave_v we_o will_v now_o look_v on_o those_o of_o mare_n deal_v noort_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o atlantic_a which_o wash_v the_o shore_n of_o this_o new_a world_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o name_n we_o have_v see_v before_o subordinate_a to_o the_o counsel_n or_o government_n of_o s._n domingo_n viz._n 1_o the_o caribe_n 2_o porto_n rico_n 3_o hispaniola_n 4_o cuba_n and_o 5_o jamaica_n the_o rest_n already_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n 1._o the_o caribe_n the_o caribe_n or_o cannibal_n land_n be_v in_o number_n many_o 27_o of_o they_o know_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n the_o rest_n of_o less_o note_n though_o some_o of_o these_o of_o little_a enough_o not_o yet_o so_o distinguish_v call_v thus_o in_o general_n because_o inhabit_v by_o cannibal_n and_o man-eating_a people_n at_o their_o first_o discovery_n as_o the_o word_n caribe_v do_v import_v they_o lie_v extend_v like_o a_o bow_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o paria_fw-la unto_o the_o isle_n of_o porto_n rico_n of_o different_a temper_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o such_o variety_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o general_a character_n some_o of_o the_o principal_n we_o shall_v consider_v more_o distinct_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v trouble_n enough_o to_o name_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v they_o by_o 1._o granada_n the_o near_a of_o this_o crew_n to_o the_o main-land_n of_o cumana_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o latitude_n of_o 12_o degree_n and_o 15_o minute_n in_o form_n like_o a_o crescent_n or_o half_a moon_n the_o two_o horn_n not_o a_o mile_n asunder_o the_o whole_a length_n but_o six_o shade_v all_o over_o with_o thick_a wood_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n a_o haven_n in_o it_o of_o good_a use_n but_o no_o town_n of_o note_n the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o ill_a condition_n with_o the_o other_o savage_n but_o more_o wit_n to_o hide_v it_o most_o mischievous_o intend_v when_o they_o seem_v most_o kind_a and_o then_o the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o s._n vincent_n 18_o mile_n on_o the_o north_n of_o granada_n be_v of_o so_o bless_a a_o soil_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o sugarcane_n without_o charge_n to_o the_o husbandman_n water_v with_o many_o pleasant_a river_n and_o full_a of_o safe_a and_o convenient_a bay_n for_o the_o use_n of_o mariner_n in_o figue_n circular_a the_o diameter_n be_v six_o mile_n over_o the_o circle_n by_o consequence_n eighteen_o the_o people_n but_o of_o mean_a stature_n slothful_a and_o studious_a only_o for_o their_o belly_n their_o love_n to_o which_o make_v they_o to_o adventure_v in_o their_o small_a boat_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o continent_n and_o return_v again_o without_o help_n of_o the_o compass_n though_o distant_a from_o it_o at_o the_o near_a above_o 30_o mile_n 3._o barbados_n on_o the_o north-east_n of_o s._n vincent_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o 13_o degree_n and_o 20_o minute_n of_o a_o oval_a form_n 17_o or_o 18_o mile_n in_o compass_n the_o soil_n in_o show_n like_o that_o of_o england_n but_o far_o more_o fruitful_a on_o the_o east_n side_n thrust_v out_o itself_o with_o point_n and_o angle_n which_o yield_v some_o bay_n but_o full_a of_o quick_a sand_n and_o unsafe_a for_o ship_v on_o the_o south_n furnish_v with_o a_o large_a and_o commodious_a harbour_n not_o very_o well_o provide_v of_o for_o fruit_n or_o cattle_n till_o make_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a who_o have_v bring_v thither_o from_o their_o own_o country_n swine_n and_o cow_n orange_n and_o the_o like_a from_o other_o the_o chief_a commodity_n make_v hitherto_o of_o this_o plantation_n come_v by_o the_o plant_n of_o tobacco_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o course_n sugar_n call_v barbados_n sugar_n which_o must_v be_v quick_o spend_v or_o will_v melt_v to_o nothing_o be_v they_o in_o stock_n and_o not_o force_v to_o make_v a_o quick_a return_n of_o their_o commodity_n they_o may_v make_v here_o as_o good_a sugar_n as_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o this_o plantation_n say_v to_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o english_a who_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o sole_a colony_n in_o it_o the_o island_n but_o at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o spaniard_n without_o who_o leave_n and_o like_n not_o of_o force_n to_o hold_v it_o 4._o matinino_n on_o the_o northwest_n of_o the_o barbados_n by_o the_o savage_n call_v madaninam_n with_o little_a difference_n everywhere_o swell_v with_o hill_n of_o which_o three_o most_o eminent_a for_o height_n one_o of_o they_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o carrying_z the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o hat_n inhabit_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n martyr_n the_o historian_n with_o none_o but_o woman_n afterward_o with_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o land_n but_o neither_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v see_v of_o late_a whether_o destroy_v or_o remove_v further_o from_o the_o shore_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a 5._o dominica_n seat_v on_o the_o north_n of_o matinino_n twelve_o league_n in_o length_n exceed_v fruitful_a of_o tobacco_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o the_o europaean_n for_o hatchet_n knife_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o iron_n fame_a for_o two_o fountain_n of_o hot-water_n and_o a_o commodious_a haven_n at_o the_o west_n side_n of_o it_o into_o which_o fall_v a_o river_n 20_o pace_n broad_a the_o people_n as_o barbarous_a as_o ever_o cannibal_n or_o man_n eater_n to_o this_o very_a day_n at_o deadly_a enmity_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o to_o no_o man_n trusty_a but_o where_o
name_v lib._n 3._o 10._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o story_n ibid._n masick_a the_o several_a sort_n and_o effect_n thereof_o l._n â—_o 17._o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o god_n public_a service_n ibid._n mysiorum_fw-la postremus_fw-la a_o proverb_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o 18._o myrtoum_n mare_n where_o it_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o so_o name_v l._n 3._o 38._o mastic_n what_o it_o be_v where_o grow_v and_o how_o gather_v lib._n 3._o 35._o melchites_n what_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o denominate_v l._n 3._o 50._o maronites_n whence_o so_o call_v their_o tenet_n and_o place_n of_o dwell_n l._n 3._o 50._o their_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o compliment_n ibid._n mahomet_n his_o birth_n and_o breed_n l._n 3._o 100l_n his_o design_n to_o coin_v a_o new_a religion_n ib._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a grow_v and_o increase_v thereof_o 123._o his_o success_n and_o victory_n 123_o 124._o mongul_n a_o tribe_n of_o tartar_n l._n 3._o 203._o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a emperer_n of_o the_o hither_o india_n 236._o the_o catalogue_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o ibid._n magi_n what_o they_o be_v in_o persia_n l._n 3._o 161._o their_o esteem_n and_o power_n ibid._n miramomooline_n what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v lib._n 4._o 42._o the_o miramomlines_n of_o morocco_n ibid._n mariner_n compass_n by_o who_o first_o invent_v and_o by_o who_o perfect_v l._n 1._o 57_o &_o l._n 4._o 99_o erroneous_o ascribe_v to_o solomon_n ib._n magnes_z why_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o loadstone_n by_o the_o latin_a writer_n l._n 4._o 99_o morse_n or_o sea-horse_n the_o description_n and_o use_v make_v of_o they_o l._n 4._o 105._o money_n not_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o exchange_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n lib._n 4._o 65._o by_o what_o name_v call_v and_o why_o ibid._n made_n sometime_o of_o leather_n and_o pasteboard_n 149._o 150._o mesech_n the_o son_n of_o aram_n plant_v about_o mons_fw-la masius_n l._n 1._o 10._o &_o l._n 3._o 136._o mesech_n or_o mosoch_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n settle_v among_o the_o montes_n moschici_n in_o armenia_n major_a l._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o l._n 3._o 144._o mogog_n the_o son_n of_o jaâ—het_n in_o coâ—e-syria_n and_o the_o border_n of_o ibâ—ria_n l._n 1._o 15._o l._n 3._o 64._o mizraim_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o egypt_n l._n 1._o 14._o &_o l._n 4._o 3._o 18._o messene_n scrvilior_n a_o proverb_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o 21._o mastiff_n dog_n why_o call_v molosse_n by_o the_o latin_n l._n 2._o 238._o mercea_n a_o order_n of_o religious_a person_n their_o institution_n and_o employment_n l._n 1._o 237._o n_o national_a animosity_n to_o what_o cause_n ascribe_v l._n 1._o 19_o noâ—mans_n what_o they_o be_v original_o l._n 1._o 164._o &_o lib._n 2._o 135._o their_o action_n and_o achievement_n ibid._n when_o first_o fix_v in_o france_n lib._n 1._o 164._o nun_n why_o so_o call_v and_o by_o who_o first_o institute_v lib._n 1._o 93._o their_o particular_a order_n ibidem_fw-la of_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o unchastity_n ibid._n nemaean_a game_n by_o who_o first_o institute_v and_o on_o what_o occasion_n l._n 2._o 225._o name_n fatal_a to_o some_o kingdom_n l._n 3._o 109._o nethinims_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o employ_v l._n 3._o 92._o noah_n seven_o precept_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n lib._n 3._o 71._o naphtha_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o most_o use_v lib._n 3._o 158._o 163._o nomades_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o denominate_v lib._n 3._o 193._o l._n 4._o 32._o navigation_n the_o original_a and_o story_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o 97._o what_o nation_n most-famous_a for_o it_o in_o the_o former_a time_n 98._o and_o who_o at_o present_a ib._n &_o l._n 1._o 165._o north-east_n passage_n by_o who_o atâ—tempted_a and_o pursue_v l_o 4._o 194._o of_o the_o north-west_n passage_n ib._n the_o little_a probability_n of_o do_v any_o good_a in_o either_o ib._n nimrod_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o assyrian_a kingdom_n l._n 1._o 13._o l._n 3._o 136._o nestorian_n whence_o so_o call_v l._n 2._o 131._o their_o tenet_n in_o religion_n ibid._n much_o hate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o 133._o naphtuchim_n the_o son_n of_o mizraim_n where_o first_o plant_v l._n 1._o 14_o &_o l._n 4._o 17._o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n by_o some_o say_v to_o be_v thence_o derive_v ibid._n nutmeg_n how_o they_o grow_v aâ—d_v where_o most_o plentiful_a l._n 3._o 250._o o_o ocean_n the_o collection_n of_o water_n l._n 1._o 26._o the_o cause_n of_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v ibid._n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n and_o vast_a greatness_n of_o it_o 256._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o divination_n lib._n 1._o 49._o a_o experiment_n of_o it_o ibid._n ostraâ—â—sâ—n_o what_o it_o be_v whence_o call_v and_o with_o who_o in_o use_n l._n 2._o 229._o ovation_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o triumph_n lib._n 1._o 41._o from_o whence_o so_o call_v ib._n in_o what_o case_n grant_v ibid._n oracle_n which_o most_o famous_a lib._n 2._o 224._o their_o ambiguity_n and_o decay_v 234_o 235._o oâ—mpick_a game_n by_o who_o first_o institute_v and_o restore_v l._n 2._o 220._o where_o hold_v and_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o they_o ib._n all_o the_o victor_n at_o one_o time_n of_o one_o city_n in_o itaâ—y_n l._n 1._o 60._o ostrich_n feather_n why_o and_o how_o long_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o price_n of_o wales_n l._n 1._o 295._o ovid_n why_o banish_v into_o pontus_n l._n 2._o 210._o oleum_fw-la mediacum_fw-la v_o naphta_fw-la ophir_n not_o the_o province_n of_o sofala_n in_o ethiopâ—a_n l._n 4._o 75._o where_o it_o rather_o be_v l._n 1._o 12._o order_n of_o knighthood_n of_o avis_n 244._o alâ—antara_n l._n 1._o 237._o of_o the_o annunâ—iada_n 128._o of_o saint_n andrew_n 306._o of_o saint_n antony_n l._n 4._o 72._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 87._o of_o the_o bath_n 285._o of_o narovet_n 287._o of_o the_o crescent_n 170._o of_o calatrava_n 237._o of_o dutch_a knight_n l._n 2._o 180._o of_o the_o dragon_n l._n 2._o 190._o of_o the_o elephant_n l._n 2._o 138._o of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o the_o jennet_n 204._o of_o the_o garter_n l._n 2._o 87._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n â—_o 105._o of_o saint_n jagol_n 1._o 237._o of_o saint_n john_n l._n 3._o 109._o and_o l._n 4._o 47._o of_o jesus_n christ_n 244._o of_o saint_n mâ—â—hael_n 204._o of_o saint_n mark_v 107._o of_o merced_n l._n 237._o of_o monâ—esal_n 1._o 251._o of_o nouâ—_n scoâ—ia_n 1._o 106._o &_o l_o 4._o 107._o of_o the_o pairrie_a or_o twelve_o peer_n 204._o of_o the_o round_a table_n l._n 1._o 287._o of_o the_o star_n l._n 1._o 204._o of_o saint_n stephen_n l._n 1._o 113._o of_o the_o sepulchre_n l._n 3._o 109_o of_o the_o templar_n l_o 3._o 109._o of_o saint_n saviour_n l._n 1._o 151._o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n l._n 1._o 107._o oratorian_n a_o order_n of_o religious_a person_n by_o who_o first_o institute_v l._n 1._o 93._o use_v for_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o fesuâ—es_n ib._n p_o periseâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v in_o geâ—graphy_n lib._n 1._o 25._o praetorian_a guard_n by_o who_o institute_v and_o by_o who_o cassier_v l._n 1._o 46._o their_o power_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o their_o captain_n auguâ—tâ—_n n._n 20._o peter-pâ—â—e_a by_o who_o first_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n l._n 1._o 91._o b._n â—woprdâ—_n a_o new_a order_n devise_v by_o constantine_n and_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o 46._o pathru_fw-fr â—â—_o first_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o pathorâ—_n l._n 1._o 14._o &_o l._n 4._o 13._o phalâ—g_v wheâ—e_v probable_o first_o plant_v l._n 1._o 16._o &_o l._n 3._o phut_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—ther_n of_o the_o moor_n or_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o 14._o 15._o l._n 4._o 26_o 27._o pope_n of_o pâ—â—a_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 1._o 87._o common_a at_o first_o to_o other_o bishop_n ib._n the_o opportunity_n those_o of_o rome_n have_v to_o advance_v their_o greatness_n ib._n a_o the_o meanu_n and_o step_n by_o which_o they_o do_v attain_v to_o their_o temporal_a power_n 89._o and_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o 90._o how_o casie_a to_o be_v make_v hereditary_a 90_o 91._o their_o force_n and_o revenue_n 91._o etc._n etc._n presbyterian_a discipline_n by_o who_o first_o frame_v l._n 1._o 139._o and_o how_o after_o propagate_v 140._o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o into_o the_o signeurie_n of_o genevi_n 139._o and_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n 298._o why_o so_o importunate_o desire_v by_o some_o in_o england_n 266._o petalism_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o most_o in_o use_n l._n 1._o 70._o pâ—ctâ—_n what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o l._n â—_o 300._o
they_o that_o for_o a_o shirt_n a_o razor_n and_o a_o little_a bell_n they_o sell_v fifteen_o cow_n and_o then_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o bell._n the_o town_n convenient_o seat_v on_o a_o large_a and_o spacious_a haven_n and_o fortify_v with_o a_o very_a strong_a castle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portugal_n who_o in_o their_o go_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o return_v back_o use_v to_o call_v in_o here_o and_o fit_v themselves_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o pursue_v their_o voyage_n a_o town_n of_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o trade_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n which_o continue_v only_o for_o three_o year_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o 300000_o ducat_n for_o his_o lawful_a gain_n of_o the_o gold_n that_o come_v from_o sofala_n a_o gain_n so_o great_a that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o year_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o three_o year_n more_o at_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o the_o east_n indies_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n without_o any_o allowance_n from_o the_o king_n or_o state_n of_o portugal_n and_o then_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n such_o of_o that_o nation_n as_o be_v suffer_v to_o inhabit_v here_o be_v enjoy_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o end_n the_o island_n shall_v be_v well-peopled_n and_o as_o well_o maintain_v which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o may_v have_v few_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n and_o the_o factor_n of_o particular_a merchant_n 5._o sofala_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n of_o mosambique_n from_o which_o part_v by_o the_o river_n cuama_n the_o great_a river_n of_o those_o part_n and_o thence_o extend_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o they_o call_v manica_fw-la by_o which_o separate_v from_o monomotapa_n so_o call_v from_o sofala_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o situate_v in_o a_o little_a island_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o with_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o land_n adjoin_v both_o town_n and_o island_n subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o portugal_n who_o have_v a_o fort_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v the_o factory_a by_o they_o here_o erect_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n the_o people_n bring_v hither_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o have_v most_o plentiful_a mine_n which_o they_o exchange_v with_o they_o for_o their_o cloth_n and_o other_o commodity_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gold_n bring_v into_o this_o town_n amount_v to_o two_o million_o yearly_a the_o supposition_n so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n that_o little_a question_n need_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o this_o country_n for_o its_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o ivory_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v that_o land_n of_o ophir_n to_o which_o solomon_n send_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n ortelius_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n upon_o no_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o against_o very_o strong_a presumption_n for_o first_o ophir_n the_o son_n of_o joctan_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o gen._n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o from_o who_o the_o land_n of_o ophir_n in_o all_o likelihood_n take_v its_o name_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v to_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o east_n whereas_o this_o sofala_n be_v situate_a south-west_n from_o chaldea_n in_o which_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o disperse_v of_o the_o people_n begin_v and_o second_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o navy_n of_o solomon_n which_o lie_v at_o ezion_n geber_n in_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n to_o have_v spend_v three_o year_n in_o come_v hither_o and_o return_v which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o finish_v the_o voyage_n to_o ophir_n 1_o king_n ch_z 10._o ophir_n then_o be_v some_o part_n of_o india_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o island_n of_o sumatra_n or_o that_o of_o zeilan_n or_o one_o of_o the_o molucco_n or_o the_o land_n of_o malaza_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n aurea_n chersonesus_n i_o dare_v not_o determine_v confider_v what_o worthy_a man_n maintain_v these_o several_a opinion_n 6._o moenhemage_n or_o monoemug_n the_o only_a inland_n province_n of_o any_o note_n have_v on_o the_o east_n mombaza_n and_o quiloa_n on_o the_o west_n the_o famous_a river_n nilus_n on_o the_o north_n some_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o abassine_a emperor_n on_o the_o south_n mosambique_n the_o conntry_n very_o plentiful_a of_o mine_n of_o gold_n yet_o the_o people_n use_v it_o not_o for_o money_n but_o barter_n it_o in_o exchange_n with_o the_o portugal_n merchant_n for_o silk_n &_o taffatas_fw-la with_o which_o they_o use_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o from_o the_o girdle_n downward_o in_o stead_n of_o money_n they_o make_v use_v of_o red_a counter_n much_o resemble_v glass_n govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o who_o hold_v confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mombaza_n and_o quiloa_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o their_o trade_n to_o who_o be_v also_o subject_a a_o wild_a and_o cruel_a people_n call_v agag_n inhabit_v on_o lake_n zembre_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o nilus_n disperse_v about_o the_o field_n in_o their_o homely_a cottage_n black_a cannibal_n and_o of_o a_o horrible_a aspect_n more_o horrible_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v by_o draw_v line_n upon_o their_o cheek_n with_o a_o iron-instrument_n and_o force_v their_o eye_n lid_v to_o turn_v backward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o people_n the_o king_n of_o moenhemage_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v his_o estate_n against_o the_o king_n of_o monomotapa_n and_o they_o themselves_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o leader_n do_v so_o distress_n the_o king_n of_o congo_n that_o they_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o a_o small_a island_n where_o he_o hardly_o escape_v a_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n most_o of_o his_o people_n be_v starve_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o province_n we_o can_v say_v but_o little_a and_o that_o little_a of_o no_o great_a note_n or_o certainty_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o one_o another_o both_o in_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n each_o village_n under_o a_o several_a king_n and_o each_o in_o continual_a quarrel_n with_o its_o next_o neighbour_n who_o if_o they_o overcome_v they_o eat_v at_o leisure_n time_n they_o live_v by_o hunt_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o elephant_n and_o among_o these_o but_o more_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o abassine_a empire_n i_o place_v the_o gallae_fw-la a_o nationless_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v without_o house_n or_o dwelling_n without_o law_n or_o government_n as_o barbarous_a and_o horrid_a as_o the_o agag_n who_o some_o call_v jagge_n or_o giacqui_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v who_o watch_v their_o advantage_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o art_n of_o do_v mischief_n have_v make_v of_o late_a such_o desolation_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o prestor-john_n 2._o monomotapa_n monomotapa_n benomotana_n or_o benomotaxa_n for_o by_o all_o these_o name_n it_o be_v call_v be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o the_o river_n cuama_n by_o which_o and_o the_o mountain_n of_o magnice_n it_o be_v part_v from_o zanzibar_n on_o the_o west_n and_o south_n by_o the_o river_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o separate_v from_o cafraria_n and_o on_o the_o east_n by_o the_o main_a ocean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o island_n say_v to_o contain_v in_o compass_n 750_o spanish_a league_n or_o 3250_o italian_a mile_n the_o air_n hereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o temperate_a and_o the_o country_n very_o good_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o full_a of_o forest_n well_o water_v beside_o the_o two_o great_a river_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o 1_o panami_n 2_o luanga_n 3_o arruga_n 4_o mangeano_n and_o certain_a other_o which_o carry_v gold_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sand_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a abundance_n of_o corn_n but_o great_a store_n of_o pasturage_n on_o which_o they_o breed_v infinite_a herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o other_o beast_n very_o large_a and_o great_a such_o store_n of_o elephant_n that_o they_o kill_v 5000_o yearly_a form_n other_o reason_n but_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o their_o tooth_n their_o gold-mine_n great_a and_o small_a reckon_v to_o 3000_o some_o in_o the_o hill_n of_o magnice_n other_o in_o the_o province_n of_o matuca_n and_o boro_n the_o place_n where_o the_o mine_n be_v know_v without_o further_a art_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o the_o dryness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o loil_n as_o if_o nature_n can_v not_o hoard_v up_o gold_n in_o her_o spacious_a bosom_n but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v barren_a of_o all_o good_a work_n the_o people_n be_v of_o mean_a stature_n and_o black_a complexion_n but_o
strong_a and_o active_a courageous_a and_o of_o such_o footmanship_n that_o they_o out_o run_v horse_n their_o apparel_n cotton-cloth_n which_o they_o make_v or_o buy_v from_o some_o other_o place_n their_o diet_n flesh_n fish_n rice_n mill_n and_o a_o oil_n call_v susiman_n their_o religion_n paganism_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o they_o worship_v not_o idol_n but_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n only_o which_o they_o call_v mozimo_n and_o seem_v not_o much_o averle_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o one_o of_o their_o king_n be_v once_o convert_v they_o punish_v nothing_o more_o severe_o than_o witchcraft_n adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n they_o use_v no_o prison_n but_o execute_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o apprehend_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o vulgar_a have_v no_o door_n to_o their_o house_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n for_o the_o noble_n they_o may_v have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v but_o the_o first_o the_o principal_a and_o her_o child_n only_o to_o be_v heir_n the_o woman_n here_o very_o much_o respect_v as_o a_o second_o england_n the_o emperor_n himself_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n give_v they_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v till_o their_o menstrua_fw-la or_o natural_a purgation_n testify_v their_o ability_n for_o conception_n and_o therefore_o they_o solemnize_v the_o first_o flux_n thereof_o with_o a_o liberal_a feast_n province_n of_o most_o note_n in_o it_o and_o adjoin_v to_o it_o but_o reckon_v as_o member_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v 1._o matuca_n rich_a in_o mine_n of_o gold_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v call_v botonghi_n who_o though_o they_o dwell_v between_o the_o line_n and_o the_o tropic_a have_v in_o the_o winter_n such_o deep_a snow_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mountain_n that_o if_o they_o come_v not_o speedy_o down_o they_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n 2._o torra_n or_o butva_n extend_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o di_fw-it spirito_n santo_n to_o cabo_n corrientes_n caput_fw-la currentium_fw-la in_o the_o latin_n wealthy_a in_o fat_a pasture_n and_o great_a herd_n of_o cattle_n more_o in_o her_o unexhaustible_a mine_n of_o gold_n most_o memorable_a for_o a_o large_a and_o in_o those_o time_n a_o impregnable_a fortress_n build_v former_o by_o some_o foreign_a prince_n to_o secure_v the_o mine_n build_v of_o square_a stone_n and_o every_o stone_n of_o marvellous_a greatness_n without_o any_o sign_n of_o cement_n or_o other_o mortar_n the_o wall_n hereof_o 25_o span_n thick_a but_o the_o height_n not_o answerable_a over_o the_o gate_n certain_a character_n write_v which_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o moor_n can_v never_o read_v perhaps_o the_o work_n of_o some_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a or_o abassinâ—_n emperor_n when_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o high_a by_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n beyond_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o devil_n but_o by_o those_o who_o take_v sofala_n for_o the_o land_n of_o ophir_n ascribe_v to_o solomon_n though_o situate_v 510_o mile_n more_o westward_o then_o sofala_n by_o their_o own_o account_n the_o air_n here_o very_o cold_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sharp_a blast_n come_v from_o the_o pole-antartick_a so_o much_o the_o cold_a in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o wood_n or_o other_o fuel_n but_o what_o they_o make_v themselves_o of_o the_o dung_n of_o their_o cattle_n 3._o boro_n and_o 4_o qviticvi_n both_o furnish_v with_o gold_n also_o in_o their_o mine_n and_o river_n but_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o that_o of_o torra_n and_o matuca_n yet_o such_o as_o serve_v their_o turn_n so_o well_o as_o to_o spoil_v all_o industry_n the_o people_n here_o be_v very_o careless_a in_o provide_v necessary_n which_o they_o presume_v the_o moor_n i_o mean_v the_o arabian_a moor_n will_v bring_v they_o in_o exchange_n hereof_o 5._o inhamban_n govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o but_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o monomotapa_n the_o king_n whereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v christen_v by_o gonsalvo_n silveria_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n his_o queen_n baptize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o christianity_n touch_v 6_o matana_n 7_o melemba_n 8_o quinbebe_n 9_o berteca_n and_o 10_o bavagul_n five_o other_o province_n of_o this_o empire_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o little_a but_o their_o name_n city_n of_o note_n here_o be_v not_o many_o hardly_o town_n or_o village_n the_o house_n be_v here_o so_o thin_a that_o from_o the_o border_n of_o sofala_n to_o the_o fort_n of_o torra_n be_v 510_o mile_n as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o build_n either_o old_a or_o new_a the_o principal_a of_o those_o that_o be_v 1._o tongum_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o inhamban_n and_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o those_o king_n memorable_a for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v there_o perform_v 2._o simbus_n suppose_v to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o agisymba_n of_o ptolomic_a the_o chief_a town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o torre_n or_o batne_n distant_a from_o sofala_n one_o and_o twenty_o day_n journey_n and_o neighbour_v by_o the_o remain_v or_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a fortress_n before_o describe_v 3._o benomotaxa_n where_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n make_v his_o usual_a residence_n give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o take_v it_o from_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v benomotaxa_n or_o monomotapa_n the_o word_n in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n the_o king_n hereof_o account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o africa_n have_v under_o his_o command_n beside_o the_o province_n describe_v some_o part_n of_o cafraria_n of_o great_a riches_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mine_n of_o gold_n which_o so_o abundant_o supply_v all_o the_o royal_a occasion_n that_o he_o exact_v no_o kind_n of_o tribute_n from_o his_o subject_n but_o some_o certain_a day_n service_n in_o his_o work_n and_o from_o his_o noble_n gift_n and_o present_n without_o which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o his_o force_n great_a the_o multitude_n of_o man_n consider_v but_o weak_a for_o want_v of_o skill_n to_o train_v they_o and_o arm_n wherewith_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o modern_a service_n the_o arm_n they_o most_o use_v be_v only_a dart_n and_o target_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o people_n of_o the_o subject_a kingdom_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebellion_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o tributary_n king_n as_o hostage_n of_o their_o father_n loyalty_n he_o wage_v mercenary_a soldier_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o he_o distribute_v abroad_o in_o his_o several_a province_n and_o among_o these_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a battaillon_n of_o amazon_n a_o warlike_a race_n of_o woman_n who_o inhabit_v about_o the_o lake_n of_o zambre_n and_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o zanzibar_n compare_v by_o some_o for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o prowess_n to_o the_o turkish_a janissary_n and_o yet_o not_o trust_v whole_o to_o the_o say_v of_o these_o mercenary_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o keep_v 200_o mastiff_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n much_o reverence_v by_o his_o subject_n by_o who_o he_o be_v serve_v upon_o the_o knee_n and_o when_o he_o cough_v or_o drink_v all_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o make_v such_o a_o shout_n that_o the_o town_n ring_v of_o it_o in_o one_o particular_a they_o differ_v from_o most_o nation_n else_o which_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n be_v bind_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o can_v be_v afford_v unto_o any_o once_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o have_v advance_v christianity_n in_o his_o dominion_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v baptize_v by_o gonsalvo_n the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sebastian_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n then_o reign_v but_o afterward_o on_o the_o suggestion_n of_o some_o arabian_n then_o in_o great_a place_n about_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v war_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 1600_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o francisco_n barretio_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v very_o honourable_a amends_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o barretio_n have_v in_o hope_n swallow_v all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o country_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o peaceable_a agreement_n but_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o be_v